MICHAELS STORES INC
10-K, 1994-04-29
HOBBY, TOY & GAME SHOPS
Previous: MORGAN PRODUCTS LTD, 10-Q, 1994-04-29
Next: SMITH BARNEY SHEARSON GLOBAL OPPORTUNITIES FUND, 485APOS, 1994-04-29



<PAGE>
- - --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- - --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
                            ------------------------

                                   FORM 10-K
(MARK ONE)

<TABLE>
<S>          <C>
/X/          ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(D) OF THE SECURITIES
             EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934 (FEE REQUIRED)
                         FOR THE FISCAL YEAR ENDED JANUARY 30, 1994
                                             OR
/ /          TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(D) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT
             OF 1934 (NO FEE REQUIRED)
</TABLE>

        For the transition period from ______________ to ______________
                         COMMISSION FILE NUMBER 0-11822
                            ------------------------
                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.
             (Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

<TABLE>
<S>                                       <C>
               DELAWARE                                 75-1943604
   (State or other jurisdiction of                   (I.R.S. employer
    incorporation or organization)                identification number)
</TABLE>

                            5931 CAMPUS CIRCLE DRIVE
                              IRVING, TEXAS 75063
                                P.O. BOX 619566
                             DFW, TEXAS 75261-9566
          (Address of principal executive offices, including zip code)

          SECURITIES REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(B) OF THE ACT:
                                      NONE

          SECURITIES REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(G) OF THE ACT:
                              TITLE OF EACH CLASS
                     Common Stock, Par Value $.10 Per Share
                            ------------------------

    Indicate  by check  mark whether  the Registrant  (1) has  filed all reports
required to be filed by  Section 13 or 15(d) of  the Securities Exchange Act  of
1934  during  the preceding  12  months (or  for  such shorter  period  that the
Registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to  such
filing requirements for the past 90 days. Yes /X/  No

    Indicate  by check mark if disclosure  of delinquent filers pursuant to Item
405 of Regulation  S-K (229.405 of  this chapter) is  not contained herein,  and
will  not be  contained, to  the best  of Registrant's  knowledge, in definitive
proxy or information statements  incorporated by reference in  Part III of  this
Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.  /X/

    As of April 26, 1994, the aggregate market value of the voting stock held by
non-affiliates of the Registrant was $564,280,860, based on the closing price of
the  Registrant's Common Stock on  such date, $42.25, as  reported on the NASDAQ
National Market System.

    As of April  26, 1994, 17,007,431  shares of the  Registrant's Common  Stock
were outstanding.

                      DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE

    Portions  of the  Registrant's Annual  Report to  Shareholders for  the year
ended January  30, 1994  are incorporated  by  reference into  Part II  of  this
report,  and  portions  of  the  Proxy  Statement  for  the  Annual  Meeting  of
Shareholders of  the Registrant  to  be held  during  1994 are  incorporated  by
reference into Part III of this report.

- - --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- - --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
                                     PART I

ITEM 1.  BUSINESS.

GENERAL

    Michaels   Stores,  Inc.  ("Michaels"  or  the  "Company")  is  the  largest
nationwide specialty retailer of arts, crafts and decorative items, operating  a
chain of 254 stores (as of April 15, 1994) located in 32 states and one Canadian
province.  Michaels stores offer a wide  selection of competitively priced items
including general crafts, wearable art, silk and dried flowers, picture  framing
materials  and services, art and hobby supplies, and party, seasonal and holiday
merchandise. The average  sale is  approximately $13.75.  The Company's  primary
customers  are women aged 25 to 54  with above average median household incomes,
and the Company believes repeat customers  account for a substantial portion  of
its  sales. The Company was incorporated in  1983 as the successor to a Colorado
corporation which commenced operations in 1962.

MERCHANDISING

    PRODUCT SELECTION

    Michaels' merchandising strategy is to provide a broad selection of products
in an appealing store environment with superior customer service. The commitment
to customer  service  is evidenced  through  in-store "how  to"  demonstrations,
project  samples displayed throughout  the store, and  instructional classes for
adults and children.  The typical Michaels  store offers an  assortment of  over
30,000 stock keeping units ("SKUs"). In general, each store offers products from
ten  departments. Nine  of the  departments offer  essentially the  same type of
merchandise throughout the year, although the  products may vary from season  to
season. The merchandise offered by these nine departments is as follows:

    - General  craft  materials, including  those  for stenciling,  doll making,
      jewelry making, woodworking, wall decor, and tole painting;

    - Wearable art, including  adult's and children's  garments, fabric  paints,
      embellishments, jewels and sequins, transfers and appliques;

    - Silk  flowers, dried flowers  and artificial plants  sold separately or in
      ready-made and  custom floral  arrangements,  all accessories  needed  for
      floral  arranging, wedding millinery and floral items, and other items for
      personalizing home decor, such  as wreaths, containers, baskets,  candles,
      and potpourri;

    - Picture  framing materials  and services, including  ready-made frames and
      custom framing, mat boards, glass, backing materials and related supplies,
      framed art and photo albums;

    - Fine art  materials,  representing  a  number of  major  brand  lines  and
      including  items  such as  pastels,  water colors,  oil  paints, acrylics,
      easels, brushes, paper and canvas;

    - Hobby items, including  doll houses  and miniature  furniture, wooden  and
      plastic model kits and related supplies, and paint-by-number kits;

    - Party needs, including paper party goods, gift wrap, candy making and cake
      decorating supplies, invitations, greeting cards, balloons and candy;

    - Needlecraft  items, including stitchery supplies, knitting yarns, needles,
      canvas  and  related  supplies  for  needlepoint,  embroidery  and   cross
      stitching,  knitting, crochet, and rug making, and quilts and afghans sold
      separately or in kits;

    - Ribbon, including satins,  laces, florals  and other styles  sold both  in
      bolts and by the yard.

    In  addition to the nine departments  described above, the Company regularly
features seasonal  merchandise.  Seasonal  merchandise is  ordered  for  several
holiday  periods, including Valentine's Day, Easter, Mother's Day, Halloween and
Thanksgiving,   in   addition   to   the   Christmas   season.   For    example,

                                       1
<PAGE>
seasonal  merchandise for the Christmas season includes trees, wreaths, candles,
lights and  ornaments.  Included  in  the  seasonal  department  is  promotional
merchandise that is offered with the intention of generating customer traffic.

    The  following table shows sales by the  largest departments as a percent of
total sales for fiscal 1993, 1992 and 1991:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       PERCENT OF SALES
                                                                             -------------------------------------
DEPARTMENT                                                                      1993         1992         1991
- - ---------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                                                          <C>          <C>          <C>
General craft materials and wearable art...................................         21%          22%          21%
Silk and dried flowers and plants..........................................         21           18           18
Picture framing............................................................         15           14           15
Seasonal and promotional items.............................................         14           15           16
Fine art materials.........................................................         11           11           13
Hobby, party, needlecraft and ribbon.......................................         18           20           17
                                                                                   ---          ---          ---
      Total................................................................        100%         100%         100%
                                                                                   ---          ---          ---
                                                                                   ---          ---          ---
</TABLE>

    During the Christmas selling season, up to 25% of floor and shelf space in a
typical store is devoted  to Christmas decorating  and gift making  merchandise.
Because  of the  project-oriented nature of  these products,  the Company's peak
Christmas selling season extends from  October through December. Accordingly,  a
fully developed seasonal merchandising program, including inventory, merchandise
layout  and instructional ideas, is implemented  in each store beginning in July
of each year. This  program requires additional  inventory accumulation so  that
each  store is fully  stocked during the  peak season. Sales  of all merchandise
typically increase  during the  Christmas selling  season because  of  increased
customer  traffic. The Company  believes that merchandise  centered around other
traditional holidays, such as Valentine's Day, Easter and Halloween, is becoming
more popular and is a growing contributor to sales.

    Michaels' selling floor strategy is  developed centrally and implemented  at
the  store level  through the use  of "planograms" which  provide store managers
with detailed descriptions and  illustrations with respect  to store layout  and
merchandise  presentation. Planograms are also  used to cluster various products
which can be combined to create individual projects.

    CUSTOMER SERVICE

    Michaels believes  that  customer service  is  critically important  to  its
merchandising  strategy. Many of the craft  supplies sold in Michaels stores can
be assembled into  unique end-products.  Accordingly, Michaels  has hundreds  of
displays  in  every store  in  an effort  to  stimulate new  project  ideas, and
supplies project  sheets  with detailed  instructions  on how  to  assemble  the
product.  In  addition, many  sales associates  are  craft enthusiasts  with the
experience to  help customers  with  ideas and  instructions. The  Company  also
offers  free  demonstrations and  inexpensive classes  in stores  as a  means of
promoting new craft ideas.  The Company creates  additional shopper loyalty  and
enthusiasm  through publication of the "Michaels  Arts & Crafts" magazine, which
reaches over  200,000 households  six times  per year,  and sponsorship  of  the
"Michaels  Kids Club"  for over  250,000 children  nationwide. Michaels believes
that the in-store "how-to" demonstrations, instructional classes,  knowledgeable
sales  associates, and customer focus groups  have allowed the Company to better
understand and  serve  its customers.  In  addition, the  Company  measures  its
customer  service in each  store at least  four times a  year through a "mystery
shopper" program.

    PURCHASING AND DISTRIBUTION

    The Company's purchasing strategy is to negotiate centrally with its vendors
in order to take  advantage of volume purchasing  discounts and improve  control
over product mix and inventory. Approximately 90% of the merchandise is acquired
by   the  stores  from  vendors  on  the  Company's  "approved  list."  Of  this
merchandise, approximately one-half is received from the Company's  distribution
centers  and one-half is received directly from vendors. In addition, each store
has the flexibility

                                       2
<PAGE>
to purchase approximately 10%  of its merchandise  directly from local  vendors,
which  allows the store managers to tailor  the products offered in their stores
to local tastes and  trends. All store purchases  are monitored by district  and
regional managers.

    The  Company currently operates three  distribution centers which supply the
stores with  certain  merchandise,  including  substantially  all  seasonal  and
promotional  items. The  Company's distribution  centers are  located in Irving,
Texas, Buena Park, California and Lexington, Kentucky. The Company also operates
a warehouse  in  Phoenix,  Arizona,  which allows  the  Company  to  store  bulk
purchases  of  seasonal  and  promotional  merchandise  prior  to  distribution.
Michaels stores receive deliveries from the distribution centers generally  once
a week through an internal distribution network using leased trucks.

    Substantially  all of the products sold  in Michaels stores are manufactured
in the United States,  the Far East  and Mexico. Goods  manufactured in the  Far
East  generally require long  lead times and  are ordered four  to six months in
advance of delivery. Such products are  either imported directly by the  Company
or  acquired  from  distributors  based  in the  United  States.  In  all cases,
purchases are denominated in U.S. dollars (or Canadian dollars for purchases  of
certain items delivered directly to stores in Canada).

    ADVERTISING

    The  Company believes that its advertising  promotes craft and hobby project
ideas among  its  customers.  The  Company focuses  on  circular  and  newspaper
advertising.  The Company has found circular advertising, primarily as an insert
to newspapers but also through direct mail  or on display within its stores,  to
be  the most effective medium of  advertising. Such circulars advertise numerous
products in  order to  emphasize the  wide selection  of products  available  at
Michaels  stores. The  Company believes  that its  ability to  advertise through
circulars and  newspapers approximately  once  a week  in  each of  its  markets
provides the Company with an advantage over its smaller competitors. In the past
the  Company generally limited television advertising  to those major markets in
which it has clusters  of stores or in  which it was adding  new stores. In  the
future,  the  Company  will  conduct  advertising  campaigns  on  targeted cable
television networks  reaching a  nationwide audience.  This effort  may also  be
complemented with network television advertising in select markets.

STORE OPERATIONS

    The  Company's stores  average approximately  15,500 square  feet of selling
space, although newer stores average approximately 17,000 square feet of selling
space. Net sales  for fiscal  1993 averaged approximately  $3,180,000 per  store
(for  stores open the  entire fiscal year)  and $218 per  square foot of selling
space. Store sites are selected based upon meeting certain economic, demographic
and traffic criteria or for clustering stores in markets where certain operating
efficiencies can be  achieved. The  Michaels stores currently  in operation  are
located  primarily in strip shopping centers in areas with easy access and ample
parking.

    Typically, a Michaels store is managed by  a store manager and one to  three
assistant  store  managers, depending  on  the sales  volume  of the  store. The
Company's vice  president  of  store  operations,  four  regional  managers  and
twenty-three district managers are responsible for the supervision and operation
of  the stores. The Company believes  this organizational structure enhances the
communication among the individual stores  and between the stores and  corporate
headquarters. In addition, the Company believes that the training and experience
of  its managers and assistant managers are  vital to the success of its stores,
and therefore has implemented extensive training programs for such personnel.

NEW STORE EXPANSION

    Michaels currently anticipates adding approximately  70 to 75 stores in  the
United  States and Canada during fiscal 1994, of which 34 have already opened or
been acquired. Michaels' expansion strategy is to give priority to adding stores
in   existing   markets    in   order    to   enhance    economies   of    scale

                                       3
<PAGE>
associated  with  advertising,  transportation,  field  supervision,  and  other
regional expenses.  Management believes  that few  of its  existing markets  are
saturated.  The Company also believes that many attractive new markets available
to the Company exist. The anticipated development of Michaels stores in 1994 and
the rate at which stores are developed  thereafter will depend upon a number  of
factors,  including the success of existing Michaels stores, the availability of
suitable store sites, the availability  of suitable acquisition candidates,  and
the ability to hire and train qualified managers.

    In  February 1994 the Company acquired  Treasure House Stores, Inc., an arts
and crafts chain of  nine stores operating primarily  in the Seattle market.  In
April  1994 the  Company acquired  a group  of companies  operating eight stores
(primarily in Portland,  Oregon) under the  Oregon Craft and  Floral Supply  Co.
name  and eight stores (in southern California) under the H & H Craft and Floral
Supply Co. name. All of these acquired stores will be operated in the future  as
Michaels  stores. These  acquisitions have created  a dominant  position for the
Company in Oregon and Washington and further strengthened the Company's position
in southern California. The  Company intends to  continue to review  acquisition
opportunities in existing and new markets.

    In  October  1993 the  Company opened  its first  Michaels Craft  and Floral
Warehouse store ("CFW") using  a newly-developed "warehouse superstore"  format.
It  is anticipated that  each store following  the CFW format  will occupy up to
40,000 square  feet  of  selling  space, carry  a  wider  selection  of  certain
categories   of  merchandise  than  the   typical  store,  and  generally  offer
merchandise at "everyday" discounted retail prices. In order to maintain a lower
cost structure  than the  typical store,  the CFW  store utilizes  new  computer
systems  that  provide  full  point-of-sale  scanning,  automated  receiving  of
merchandise, and allow  the elimination  of retail price  marking of  individual
product.  The Company plans  to open four  or five additional  CFW stores during
1994, and may accelerate the opening of such stores in the future if the  format
continues to be favorably received by the consumer.

    Michaels has developed a standardized procedure which enables the Company to
efficiently  open  new  stores  and  integrate  them  into  its  information and
distribution systems. The Company develops the floor plan and inventory  layout,
and  organizes the advertising and promotions  in connection with the opening of
each new store.  In addition,  Michaels maintains an  experienced store  opening
staff  to  provide  new  store personnel  with  in-store  training.  The Company
generally opens  new stores  during  the period  from February  through  October
because  new store personnel require significant  in-store training prior to the
first Christmas selling season.

INVENTORY CONTROL/MANAGEMENT INFORMATION SYSTEMS

    Michaels' management  information systems  include automated  point-of-sale,
merchandising,  distribution  and financial  applications.  All orders  from the
stores to the  Company's distribution  centers are  processed electronically  to
ensure   timely   delivery   of  warehouse-sourced   inventory.   The  Company's
point-of-sale system generally captures sales information by department. Due  to
the  large number of inexpensive items in  the stores, the non-fashion nature of
the merchandise, and the  long lead times involved  for ordering seasonal  goods
(up  to nine  months), the Company  does not currently  capture item-level sales
information, inventory  or  margin electronically  in  all stores.  Sales  trend
tracking combines item level point-of-sale scanning data from the CFW store with
point-of-sale  department-level sales from all  other stores, weekly test counts
of certain SKUs  in 40  selected stores,  and regular  communication from  store
managers  through the district and regional  managers. Inventory and margins are
monitored on a perpetual basis in the distribution centers and in the stores via
physical inventories at  least quarterly  in groups  of 30  to 40  stores and  a
year-end complete physical count in most stores. The Company believes that these
procedures  and automated  systems, together  with its  other control processes,
allow Michaels to manage and monitor its inventory levels and margin performance
while it implements new SKU management systems.

    In conjunction with the  centralization of certain merchandising,  financial
and operational functions in 1991, the Company developed a Five-Year Information
Technology Plan designed to satisfy the Company's growing management information
needs. The enhancements provided for in this Plan

                                       4
<PAGE>
that  have been implemented include improved ordering capabilities in the stores
using radio frequency  and bar-code scanning  technologies, item-level  scanning
and automated receiving for the CFW store, the implementation of electronic data
interchange  with  key vendors,  and additional  automation in  the distribution
centers  also  using  radio   frequency  and  bar-code  scanning   technologies.
Additional  near-term  enhancements  will  include  the  implementation  of more
sophisticated warehouse  replenishment,  merchandise  assortment  planning,  and
"planogramming" capabilities.

COMPETITION

    Michaels  is the largest nationwide  specialty retailer dedicated to serving
the arts  and  crafts  marketplace.  The specialty  retail  business  is  highly
competitive.  Michaels  competes primarily  with  other nationwide  retailers of
craft items and related merchandise, regional  and local merchants that tend  to
specialize in particular aspects of arts and crafts, and mass merchandisers that
typically  dedicate a portion of  their selling space to  a limited selection of
arts, crafts, picture framing and  seasonal products. The Company believes  that
its   stores  compete  based  on  price,  quality  and  variety  of  merchandise
assortment, and customer service, such as instructional demonstrations. Michaels
believes the  combination  of  its  broad selection  of  products,  emphasis  on
customer  service, loyal customer base, and  capacity to advertise frequently in
all of its markets provides the Company with a competitive advantage.

SERVICE MARKS

    The name  "Michaels" and  the Michaels  logo are  both federally  registered
service  marks held by a trust of which a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company
is beneficiary.

FRANCHISES

    The Company has granted  to Dupey Management Corporation  the right to  open
royalty-free,  licensed Michaels stores  in an eight-county  area in north Texas
which includes  the  Dallas-Fort  Worth  area.  In  addition,  a  majority-owned
subsidiary  of the Company has the right  to operate licensed Michaels stores in
Canada, in return for which such subsidiary pays royalty fees.

EMPLOYEES

    As of March  27, 1994,  approximately 10,040  persons were  employed by  the
Company,  approximately 5,830  of whom were  employed on a  part-time basis. The
number of part-time  employees is substantially  increased during the  Christmas
selling season. Of the Company's full-time employees, 640 are engaged in various
executive,  operating, training  and administrative  functions in  the Company's
corporate office, distribution centers and bulk warehouse, and the remainder are
engaged in store operations.

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
NAME                                         AGE                             POSITION
- - ---------------------------------------     -----     -------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                      <C>          <C>
Sam Wyly...............................          59   Chairman of the Board of Directors and Chief Executive
                                                       Officer
Charles J. Wyly, Jr....................          60   Vice Chairman of the Board of Directors
Jack E. Bush...........................          59   Director, President and Chief Operating Officer
R. Don Morris..........................          54   Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
Douglas B. Sullivan....................          43   Executive Vice President
Robert H. Rudman.......................          43   Senior Vice President -- Merchandising and Marketing
</TABLE>

    Mr. Sam Wyly became a director of  the Company in July 1984 and was  elected
Chairman  of the  Board in  October 1984. In  1963, Mr.  Wyly founded University
Computing Company,  a computer  software  and services  company, and  served  as
President  or Chairman from 1963 until  February 1979. Mr. Wyly co-founded Earth
Resources  Company,  an  oil  refining  and  silver  and  gold  mining  company,

                                       5
<PAGE>
and  served as its Executive Committee chairman  from 1968 to 1980. Mr. Wyly and
his brother, Charles J. Wyly, Jr.,  bought the 20 restaurant Bonanza  Steakhouse
chain  in 1967. It grew  to approximately 600 restaurants  by 1989, during which
time he served as  Chairman. Mr. Wyly currently  serves as Chairman of  Sterling
Software,  Inc., a computer software company which he co-founded in 1981, and as
President of Maverick Capital, Ltd., an investment fund management company.  Sam
Wyly is the father of Evan A. Wyly, a director of the Company.

    Mr.  Charles J. Wyly, Jr.  became a director of  the Company in October 1984
and Vice Chairman of the Board of Directors in February 1985. Mr. Wyly served as
an officer  and director  of University  Computing Company  from 1964  to  1975,
including  President from  1969 to  1973. Mr.  Wyly and  his brother,  Sam Wyly,
founded Earth Resources Company, and Charles J. Wyly, Jr. served as Chairman  of
the  Board from 1968  to 1980. Mr. Wyly  served as Vice  Chairman of the Bonanza
Steakhouse chain  from 1967  to 1989.  Mr. Wyly  is a  co-founder and  currently
serves as Vice Chairman of the Board of Directors of Sterling Software, Inc. and
as  Chairman of Maverick Capital, Ltd. Charles J. Wyly, Jr. is the father-in-law
of Donald R. Miller, Jr., a director and Vice President -- Market Development of
the Company.

    Mr. Bush became  a director  of the Company  and was  elected President  and
Chief  Operating Officer in August 1991. Prior  to joining the Company, Mr. Bush
was Executive  Vice  President --  Operations  and Stores  for  Ames  Department
Stores,  Inc.  Before  joining  Ames  in 1990,  Mr.  Bush  was  President, Chief
Operating Officer and a director of Rose's Stores, Inc., a discount store chain.
From 1980 to  1985, he served  as Vice  President -- Southern  Zone Manager  for
Zayre Corporation. Previously, Mr. Bush spent 22 years with J.C. Penney Company,
where  he held  a variety of  executive positions  in merchandising, operations,
marketing,  strategic  planning,  specialty  businesses,  discount  stores   and
business development.

    Mr.  Morris became Executive  Vice President and  Chief Financial Officer of
the Company in August 1990.  From January 1990 until  August 1990 he was  Senior
Vice  President --  Finance and Chief  Financial Officer. From  April 1988 until
January 1990, Mr. Morris was a  director, President and Chief Executive  Officer
of  Frostcollection, Inc. Prior to April  1988, Mr. Morris was Partner-In-Charge
of the Accounting and  Audit and the Merger  and Acquisition Departments of  the
Dallas, Texas office of Arthur Young & Company.

    Mr.  Sullivan became Executive Vice President of the Company in August 1990.
From March 1988 until August 1990 he  was Senior Vice President -- Real  Estate.
Prior  to his joining  the Company, Mr.  Sullivan had served  with Family Dollar
Stores, Inc. for 11 years, most recently as Vice President -- Real Estate.

    Mr. Rudman became Senior  Vice President --  Merchandising and Marketing  of
the  Company  in October  1991.  From October  1990  until October  1991  he was
Director of Merchandising for Best  Products, a catalog showroom retailer.  From
September  1989  until October  1990  Mr. Rudman  was  Senior Vice  President --
Merchandising/Marketing and Distribution for Silk  Greenhouse, Inc., a chain  of
retail  silk floral  and accessory stores  which filed a  petition under federal
bankruptcy laws in November 1990. From  May 1988 until September 1989 he  served
as  Vice President --  Non-Foods Merchandise for Pace  Membership Club, prior to
which  time  he  was  Vice  President  and  Divisional  Merchandise  Manager  of
McCrory's, a chain of variety stores.

ITEM 2.  PROPERTIES.

    The  Company's  stores  generally  are situated  in  strip  shopping centers
located near malls and on well-traveled  roads. Almost all stores are in  leased
premises  with lease terms generally ranging from five to twenty years. The base
rental rates generally range from $75,000  to $175,000 per year. Rental  expense
for  stores  open  during  the  full 12-month  period  of  fiscal  1993 averaged
$137,000. The leases are generally renewable, with increases in rental rates for
renewal terms. A majority of the existing

                                       6
<PAGE>
leases contain provisions pursuant  to which the  lessor has provided  leasehold
improvements  to prepare for  opening. However, the Company  has been paying and
anticipates continuing  to  pay for  a  larger portion  of  future  improvements
directly as opposed to financing them through the lessor.

    During 1993 the Company purchased a total of seven properties (consisting of
six  parcels of land and  seven buildings) at a  cost of $8.8 million, generally
acquiring such properties by bidding  for them in reorganization proceedings  of
other  retail companies. Four of the properties  have been or are in the process
of being sold,  generally in  transactions pursuant  to which  the Company  will
lease  the property  back for a  specified period  of time. It  is the Company's
present intention to acquire land and/or buildings only in unusual circumstances
where the economics of the transactions appear favorable to the Company and  the
locations involved fit into the Company's expansion strategy.

    The  following table indicates the number of the Company's stores located in
each state or province:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
STATE                                                               NUMBER OF STORES
- - ------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------------
<S>                                                                 <C>
Alabama...........................................................              4
Arizona...........................................................              8
Arkansas..........................................................              3
California........................................................             58
Colorado..........................................................              8
Florida...........................................................              4
Georgia...........................................................             13
Illinois..........................................................             12
Indiana...........................................................              6
Iowa..............................................................              4
Kansas............................................................              2
Kentucky..........................................................              3
Louisiana.........................................................              4
Michigan..........................................................              7
Minnesota.........................................................              2
Mississippi.......................................................              1
Missouri..........................................................              7
Nebraska..........................................................              1
Nevada............................................................              2
New Mexico........................................................              2
New York..........................................................              4
North Carolina....................................................              9
Ohio..............................................................             14
Oklahoma..........................................................              6
Ontario...........................................................              2
Oregon............................................................              9
South Carolina....................................................              4
Tennessee.........................................................              6
Texas.............................................................             32
Utah..............................................................              3
Virginia..........................................................              2
Washington........................................................             11
West Virginia.....................................................              1
                                                                            -----
  Total...........................................................            254
                                                                            -----
                                                                            -----
</TABLE>

    The Company leases a 210,000 square  foot building in Irving, Texas for  use
as a distribution center and as the Company's corporate headquarters, and leases
two  nearby facilities for supplemental warehouse  and office space. The Company
also   leases    a   400,000    square   foot    building   in    Buena    Park,

                                       7
<PAGE>
California  for use as  a distribution center  and leases a  350,000 square foot
building in Lexington, Kentucky for the  same purpose. In addition, the  Company
leases  a 160,000  square foot building  in Phoenix,  Arizona for use  as a bulk
warehouse facility.

ITEM 3.  LEGAL PROCEEDINGS.

    The Company is a defendant from time to time in routine lawsuits  incidental
to  its business.  The Company believes  that none of  such current proceedings,
individually or in the aggragate, will  have a materially adverse effect on  the
Company.

ITEM 4.  SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS.

    The  Company did not submit any matter  to a vote of security holders during
the fourth quarter of the fiscal year covered by this report.

                                    PART II

ITEM 5.  MARKET FOR REGISTRANT'S COMMON EQUITY AND RELATED SHAREHOLDER MATTERS.

    The Company's  Common Stock  is quoted  through the  NASDAQ National  Market
System  under the symbol "MIKE." The following table sets forth the high and low
sales prices of the Company's Common Stock for each quarterly period within  the
two most recent fiscal years.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
FISCAL 1993              HIGH        LOW
- - --------------------   --------    --------
<S>                    <C>         <C>
First...............    $34         $26 1/4
Second..............     33          25 1/4
Third...............     39          26 3/8
Fourth..............     36 1/2      31 7/8

<CAPTION>
FISCAL 1992              HIGH        LOW
- - --------------------   --------    --------
<S>                    <C>         <C>
First...............    $26         $19
Second..............     23 1/2      16 1/2
Third...............     29 3/4      20 1/2
Fourth..............     34 3/4      24 5/8
</TABLE>

    On  April 26, 1994, the last reported sale  price of the Common Stock on the
NASDAQ National  Market  System was  $42.25,  and as  of  such date  there  were
approximately 1,044 holders of record of the Common Stock.

    The  Company's present plan is to retain earnings for the foreseeable future
for use in the Company's business and  the financing of its growth. The  Company
did not pay any dividends on its Common Stock during fiscal 1992 and 1993.

ITEM 6.  SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA.

    The  selected financial information required by this item is included in the
Company's 1993 Annual Report to Shareholders (the "1993 Annual Report") on  page
1  under the  heading "Financial  Highlights." Such  information is incorporated
herein by reference.

ITEM 7.  MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
       CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS.

    The information required  by this  item is  included in  the Company's  1993
Annual  Report on pages 20 through 22 under the heading "Management's Discussion
and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations." Such information
is incorporated herein by reference.

                                       8
<PAGE>
ITEM 8.  FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA.

    The financial statements and  supplementary data required  by this item  are
included  in this Annual Report  on Form 10-K, or  are included in the Company's
1993 Annual Report and are incorporated herein by reference, as indicated in the
following Index to Financial Statements and Financial Statement Schedules:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND                                                                         1993 ANNUAL
FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES                                                                 10-K PAGE   REPORT PAGE
- - --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------  -------------
<S>                                                                                           <C>        <C>
Report of Independent Auditors..............................................................                      29
Consolidated Balance Sheets at January 30, 1994 and January 31, 1993........................                      23
Consolidated Statements of Income for the fiscal years ended January 30, 1994, January 31,
 1993 and February 2, 1992..................................................................                      24
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the fiscal years ended January 30, 1994, January
 31, 1993 and February 2, 1992..............................................................                      25
Consolidated Statements of Shareholders' Equity for the fiscal years ended January 30, 1994,
 January 31, 1993 and February 2, 1992......................................................                      24
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements..................................................                   26-29
Financial statement schedules for the fiscal years ended January 30, 1994, January 31, 1993
 and February 2, 1992:
</TABLE>

<TABLE>
<S>        <C>                                                                  <C>        <C>
I          --Marketable Securities -- Other Investments.......................         13
IX         --Short-term Borrowings............................................         14
X          --Supplementary Income Statement Information.......................         15
</TABLE>

    All other  schedules  are omitted  since  the required  information  is  not
present  or is not  present in amounts  sufficient to require  submission of the
schedules, or because the information  required is included in the  consolidated
financial statements and notes thereto.

ITEM 9.  CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND
FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE.

    None.

                                    PART III

ITEM 10.  DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT.

    The  information concerning the directors of the company is set forth in the
Proxy Statement to be delivered to shareholders in connection with the Company's
Annual Meeting  of  Shareholders  to  be  held  on  May  24,  1994  (the  "Proxy
Statement")  under  the heading  "Proposal I  --  Election of  Directors," which
information is incorporated herein by reference.  The name, age and position  of
each executive officer of the Company is set forth under the heading: "Executive
Officers  of the  Registrant" in  Item 1  of this  report, which  information is
incorporated herein by reference.

ITEM 11.  EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION.

    The information concerning executive compensation is set forth in the  Proxy
Statement  under  the heading  "Management  Compensation," which  information is
incorporated herein by reference.

ITEM 12.  SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT.

    The information concerning security  ownership of certain beneficial  owners
and  management is set forth in the Proxy Statement under the heading "Principal
Shareholders and Management Ownership," which information is incorporated herein
by reference.

                                       9
<PAGE>
ITEM 13.  CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS.

    The information concerning certain relationships and related transactions is
set forth in the Proxy Statement  under the headings "Certain Transactions"  and
"Management  Compensation -- Compensation and  Stock Option Committee Interlocks
and  Insider  Participation,"  which  information  is  incorporated  herein   by
reference.

                                    PART IV

ITEM 14.  EXHIBITS, FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES, AND REPORTS ON FORM 8-K:

    (a)  The following documents  are filed as  a part of  this Annual Report on
Form 10-K:

        (1) Financial Statements:

            The financial statements filed as a  part of this report are  listed
            in  the  "Index  to  Financial  Statements  and  Financial Statement
            Schedules" at Item 8.

        (2) Financial Statement Schedules:

            The financial statement schedules filed as a part of this report are
            listed in the "Index to Financial Statements and Financial Statement
            Schedules" at Item 8.

        (3) Exhibits:

            The exhibits  filed  as a  part  of  this report  are  listed  under
            "Exhibits" at subsection (c) of this Item 14.

    (b) Reports on Form 8-K:

        No  report on Form 8-K was filed  on behalf of the Registrant during the
        last quarter of the period covered by this report.

    (c) Exhibits:

<TABLE>
<C>        <S>
      3.1  -- Bylaws of the Registrant, as amended and restated.(1)
      3.2  -- Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Registrant.(3)
      4.1  -- Form of Common Stock Certificate.(1)
      4.2  -- Common Stock and Warrant Agreement dated as of October 16, 1984 between
              Michaels Stores, Inc. and Peoples Restaurants, Inc., including form of
              Warrant.(10)
      4.3  -- First Amendment to Common Stock and Warrant Agreement dated October 31,
              1984 between The First Dallas Group, Ltd. and Michaels Stores, Inc.(10)
      4.4  -- Second Amendment to Common Stock and Warrant Agreement dated November 28,
              1984 between First Dallas Investments -- Michaels I, Ltd. and Michaels
              Stores, Inc.(10)
      4.5  -- Third Amendment to Common Stock and Warrant Agreement dated February 27,
              1985 between First Dallas Investments -- Michaels I, Ltd., The First
              Dallas Group, Ltd., Sam Wyly, Charles J. Wyly, Jr. and Michaels Stores,
              Inc.(2)
      4.6  -- Indenture, dated as of January 22, 1993, between Michaels Stores, Inc.
              and NationsBank of Texas, N.A., as Trustee, including the form of
              4 3/4%/6 3/4% Step-up Convertible Subordinated Note included therein.(10)
     10.1  -- Asset Purchase and Territorial Development Agreement dated March 25, 1983
              among Dupey Enterprises, Inc., Dupey Management Corporation, Michael and
              Patricia Dupey Family Trust, Mike Dupey and Patty Dupey.(5)
     10.2  -- Amendment to Asset Purchase and Territorial Development Agreement dated
              March 30, 1985.(10)
</TABLE>

                                       10
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<C>        <S>
     10.3  -- Release and Settlement Agreement dated February 15, 1988 between Dupey
              Management Corporation, Michael J. Dupey, Patricia Dupey, Michaels
              Stores, Inc. and B.B. Tuley.(1)
     10.4  -- Michaels Stores, Inc. Employees 401(k) Plan.(1)
     10.5  -- Michaels Stores, Inc. Employees 401(k) Trust.(6)
     10.6  -- Form of Indemnity Agreement between Michaels Stores, Inc. and certain
              officers and directors of the Registrant.(10)
     10.7  -- Form of Employment Agreement between Michaels Stores, Inc. and certain
              directors of the Registrant.(7)(12)
     10.8  -- Form of Consulting Agreement between Michaels Stores, Inc. and certain
              directors of the Registrant.(7)(12)
     10.9  -- Form of Employment Agreement between Michaels Stores, Inc. and certain
              key executives of the Registrant.(7)(12)
    10.10  -- Michaels Stores, Inc. Employees Stock Purchase Plan.(9)
    10.11  -- Michaels Stores, Inc. Key Employee Stock Compensation Program, as amended
              effective February 25, 1992.(3)(12)
    10.12  -- Michaels Stores, Inc. 1992 Non-Statutory Stock Option Plan dated August
              1, 1992.(3)(12)
    10.13  -- Form of Non-Statutory Stock Option Agreement covering options granted to
              certain directors and consultants of the Company other than pursuant to
              the Michaels Stores, Inc. Key Employee Stock Compensation Program and the
              Michaels Stores, Inc. 1992 Non-Statutory Stock Option Plan.(10)(12)
    10.14  -- Credit Agreement dated June 24, 1993, between Michaels Stores, Inc. and
              NationsBank of Texas, N.A. (the "Credit Agreement").(11)
    10.15  -- Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of December 31, 1993.(1)
    10.16  -- Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of March 31, 1994.(1)
    10.17  -- Credit Agreement dated April 29, 1994, between Michaels Stores, Inc. and
              NationsBank of Texas, N.A.(1)
       11  -- Computation of Earnings Per Common Share.(1)
       13  -- Portions of 1993 Annual Report to Shareholders that are incorporated by
              reference into Items 6, 7 and 8 of this Annual Report on form 10-K.(1)
       23  -- Consent of Ernst & Young.(1)
<FN>
- - ------------------------
 (1)  Filed herewith.
 (2)  Previously filed as an Exhibit to the Registrant's Registration  Statement
      on Form S-1 (No. 33-9456) and incorporated herein by reference.
 (3)  Previously  filed as an Exhibit to the Registrant's Registration Statement
      on Form S-8 (No. 33-54726) and incorporated herein by reference.
 (4)  Previously filed as an Exhibit to the Registrant's Registration  Statement
      on Form S-1 (No. 2-89370) and incorporated herein by reference.
 (5)  Previously   filed  as  an  Exhibit   to  the  Peoples  Restaurants,  Inc.
      Registration Statement on Form S-1  (No. 2-85737) and incorporated  herein
      by reference.
 (6)  Previously  filed as an Exhibit to the Registrant's Registration Statement
      on Form S-8 (No. 33-11985) and incorporated herein by reference.
 (7)  Previously filed as an Exhibit to  the Registrant's Annual Report on  Form
      10-K  for  the year  ended  January 29,  1989  and incorporated  herein by
      reference.
 (8)  Previously filed as an Exhibit to  the Registrant's Annual Report on  Form
      10-K  for  the year  ended  January 28,  1990  and incorporated  herein by
      reference.
</TABLE>

                                       11
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<S>   <C>
 (9)  Previously filed as an Exhibit to  the Registrant's Annual Report on  Form
      10-K  for  the year  ended  February 2,  1992  and incorporated  herein by
      reference.
(10) Previously filed as an  Exhibit to the Registrant's  Annual Report on  Form
     10-K  for  the  year ended  January  31,  1993 and  incorporated  herein by
     reference.
(11) Previously filed as an Exhibit to the Registrant's Quarterly Report on Form
     10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended August 1, 1993 and incorporated herein by
     reference.
(12) Management contract  or compensatory  plan or  arrangement required  to  be
     filed as an exhibit to this form pursuant to Item 14(c).
</TABLE>

                                       12
<PAGE>
                                   SIGNATURES

    Pursuant  to  the requirements  of  Section 13  or  15(d) of  the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on
its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

                                              MICHAELS STORES, INC.

Date: April 28, 1994                      By: ___________/s/_SAM WYLY___________
                                                          Sam Wyly
                                             CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
                                                 AND CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER

    Pursuant to the requirements  of the Securities Exchange  Act of 1934,  this
report  has  been  signed  below  by the  following  persons  on  behalf  of the
registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                      NAME                                          TITLE                            DATE
- - ------------------------------------------------  ------------------------------------------  -------------------
<C>                                               <S>                                         <C>
                        /s/ SAM WYLY              Chairman of the Board of Directors and
     --------------------------------------       Chief Executive Officer (Principal            April 28, 1994
                    Sam Wyly                      Executive Officer)
               /s/ CHARLES J. WYLY, JR.
     --------------------------------------       Vice Chairman of the Board of                 April 28, 1994
              Charles J. Wyly, Jr.                Directors
     --------------------------------------       President, Chief Operating Officer and
                  Jack E. Bush                    Director
                    /s/ R. DON MORRIS             Executive Vice President and Chief
     --------------------------------------       Financial Officer (Principal Financial and    April 28, 1994
                 R. Don Morris                    Accounting Officer)
                     /s/ EVAN A. WYLY
     --------------------------------------       Director                                      April 28, 1994
                  Evan A. Wyly
                   /s/ WILLIAM O. HUNT
     --------------------------------------       Director                                      April 28, 1994
                William O. Hunt
                     /s/ F. JAY TAYLOR
     --------------------------------------       Director                                      April 28, 1994
                 F. Jay Taylor
                 /s/ RICHARD E. HANLON
     --------------------------------------       Director                                      April 28, 1994
               Richard E. Hanlon
              /s/ DONALD R. MILLER, JR.
     --------------------------------------       Vice President -- Market Development and      April 28, 1994
             Donald R. Miller, Jr.                Director
                 /s/ MICHAEL C. FRENCH
     --------------------------------------       Director                                      April 28, 1994
               Michael C. French
</TABLE>

                                       13
<PAGE>
                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS

The Board of Directors and Shareholders
Michaels Stores, Inc.

    We  have audited the  consolidated financial statements  of Michaels Stores,
Inc. as of  January 30, 1994  and January 31,  1993, and for  each of the  three
years  in the period ended January 30,  1994, and have issued our report thereon
dated February  28,  1994. Our  audits  also included  the  financial  statement
schedules  listed in item  14(b). These schedules are  the responsibility of the
Company's management. Our responsibility is to  express an opinion based on  our
audits.

    In  our opinion, the  financial statement schedules  referred to above, when
considered in  relation to  the basic  financial statements  taken as  a  whole,
present fairly in all material respects the information set forth therein.

                                                      ERNST & YOUNG

Dallas, Texas
February 28, 1994

                                       14
<PAGE>
                                                                      SCHEDULE I

                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.
                   MARKETABLE SECURITIES -- OTHER INVESTMENTS
                                JANUARY 30, 1994
                    (IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT SHARE OR UNIT DATA)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      NUMBER OF
                                                      SHARES OR
                                                      UNITS --
                                                      PRINCIPAL
                                                      AMOUNT OF
                                                      BONDS AND                       MARKET
ISSUER AND TITLE OF ISSUE                               NOTES           COST           VALUE       CARRYING VALUE
- - --------------------------------------------------   -----------   --------------   -----------   -----------------
<S>                                                  <C>           <C>              <C>           <C>
Mutual funds......................................                       $  4,102      $  4,235           $   4,102
Adjustable dividend preferred stock...............       60,000             2,412         2,369               2,412
Convertible preferred stock:
  Industrial......................................      276,000             5,737         6,547               5,737
  Financial services..............................       80,000             2,000         2,010               2,000
Fixed dividend preferred stock:
  Banks...........................................      190,000             4,889         4,939               4,889
  Financial services..............................      180,250             4,866         4,955               4,866
  Industrial......................................      252,542             7,279         7,391               7,279
  Utilities.......................................      151,300             7,032         6,977               7,032
  Other services..................................       80,000             1,985         2,010               1,985
Limited partnerships:
  Maverick Fund USA Ltd...........................                         15,000        16,319              15,000
  Other...........................................                          5,833         7,282               5,833
U.S. Corporate bonds..............................    4,350,000             4,469         4,356               4,469
Dollar denominated foreign bonds..................    2,625,000             2,352         2,627               2,352
                                                                   --------------   -----------            --------
    Total portfolio...............................                       $ 67,956      $ 72,017           $  67,956
                                                                   --------------   -----------            --------
                                                                   --------------   -----------            --------
</TABLE>

                                       15
<PAGE>
                                                                     SCHEDULE IX

                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.
                             SHORT-TERM BORROWINGS
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                  AVERAGE
                                                                                    MAXIMUM        AMOUNT
                                                                    WEIGHTED         AMOUNT     OUTSTANDING   WEIGHTED AVERAGE
                                                     BALANCE AT      AVERAGE      OUTSTANDING      DURING      INTEREST RATE
CATEGORY OF BORROWINGS                               END OF YEAR  INTEREST RATE   DURING YEAR     YEAR (1)    DURING YEAR (2)
- - ---------------------------------------------------  -----------  -------------   ------------  ------------  ----------------
<S>                                                  <C>          <C>             <C>           <C>           <C>
Year ended January 30, 1994........................     $13,000        6.0%           $31,000       $13,945          4.9%
Year ended January 31, 1993........................      --         --                --            --           --
Year ended February 2, 1992........................      --         --                $ 1,500       $   995          7.8%
<FN>
- - ------------------------
(1)   The average borrowings were determined on a daily outstanding basis.
(2)   The  weighted  average  interest  rate during  the  year  was  computed by
      dividing actual  interest  expense  in  the  year  by  average  short-term
      borrowings during the year.
</TABLE>

                                       16
<PAGE>
                                                                      SCHEDULE X

                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.
                   SUPPLEMENTARY INCOME STATEMENT INFORMATION
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               CHARGED TO EXPENSES FOR THE YEAR
                                                                                             ENDED
                                                                             -------------------------------------
                                                                             JANUARY 30,  JANUARY 31,  FEBRUARY 2,
                                                                                1994         1993         1992
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                                                          <C>          <C>          <C>
Advertising................................................................   $  29,227    $  23,764    $  17,200
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
Depreciation and Amortization..............................................   $  12,490    $  10,160    $   8,858
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
</TABLE>

                                       17
<PAGE>

                                                              APPENDIX A
















   A DESCRIPTION OF GRAPHIC MATERIAL CONTAINED IN THE COMPANY'S FORM OF COMMON
STOCK CERTIFICATE IS CONTAINED IN EXHIBIT 4.1.









<PAGE>
                                 EXHIBIT INDEX

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT                                                                                                 SEQUENTIALLY
   NO.                                             DESCRIPTION                                           NUMBERED PAGE
- - ---------  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -------------
<C>        <S>                                                                                           <C>
     3.1   -- Bylaws of the Registrant, as amended and restated.(1)....................................
     3.2   -- Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Registrant.(3)..............................
     4.1   -- Form of Common Stock Certificate.(1).....................................................
     4.2   -- Common Stock and Warrant Agreement dated as of October 16, 1984 between Michaels Stores,
              Inc. and Peoples Restaurants, Inc., including form of Warrant.(10).......................
     4.3   -- First Amendment to Common Stock and Warrant Agreement dated October 31, 1984 between The
              First Dallas Group, Ltd. and Michaels Stores, Inc.(10)...................................
     4.4   -- Second Amendment to Common Stock and Warrant Agreement dated November 28, 1984 between
              First Dallas Investment -- Michaels I, Ltd. and Michaels Stores, Inc.(10)................
     4.5   -- Third Amendment to Common Stock and Warrant Agreement dated February 27, 1985 between
              First Dallas Investments -- Michaels I, Ltd., The First Dallas Group, Ltd., Sam Wyly,
              Charles J. Wyly, Jr. and Michaels Stores, Inc.(2)........................................
     4.6   -- Indenture, dated as of January 22, 1993, between Michaels Stores, Inc. and NationsBank of
              Texas, N.A., as Trustee, including the form of 4 3/4%/6 3/4% Step-up Convertible
              Subordinated Note included therein.(10)..................................................
    10.1   -- Asset Purchase and Territorial Development Agreement dated March 25, 1983 among Dupey
              Enterprises, Inc., Dupey Management Corporation, Michael and Patricia Dupey Family Trust,
              Mike Dupey and Patty Dupey.(5)...........................................................
    10.2   -- Amendment to Asset Purchase and Territorial Development Agreement dated March 30,
              1985.(10)................................................................................
    10.3   -- Release and Settlement Agreement dated February 15, 1988 between Dupey Management
              Corporation, Michael J. Dupey, Patricia Dupey, Michaels Stores, Inc. and B.B.
              Tuley.(1)................................................................................
    10.4   -- Michaels Stores, Inc. Employees 401(k) Plan.(1)..........................................
    10.5   -- Michaels Stores, Inc. Employees 401(k) Trust.(6).........................................
    10.6   -- Form of Indemnity Agreement between Michaels Stores, Inc. and certain officers and
              directors of the Registrant.(10).........................................................
    10.7   -- Form of Employment Agreement between Michaels Stores, Inc. and certain directors of the
              Registrant.(7)(12).......................................................................
    10.8   -- Form of Consulting Agreement between Michaels Stores, Inc. and certain directors of the
              Registrant.(7)(12).......................................................................
    10.9   -- Form of Employment Agreement between Michaels Stores, Inc. and certain key executives of
              the Registrant.(7)(12)...................................................................
    10.10  -- Michaels Stores, Inc. Employees Stock Purchase Plan.(9)..................................
    10.11  -- Michaels Stores, Inc. Key Employee Stock Compensation Program, as amended effective
              February 25, 1992.(3)(12)................................................................
    10.12  -- Michaels Stores, Inc. 1992 Non-Statutory Stock Option Plan dated August 1,
              1992.(3)(12).............................................................................
</TABLE>
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT                                                                                                 SEQUENTIALLY
   NO.                                             DESCRIPTION                                           NUMBERED PAGE
- - ---------  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -------------
    10.13  -- Form of Non-Statutory Stock Option Agreement covering options granted to certain
              directors and consultants of the Company other than pursuant to the Michaels Stores, Inc.
              Key Employee Stock Compensation Program and the Michaels Stores, Inc. 1992 Non-Statutory
              Stock Option Plan.(10)(12)...............................................................
<C>        <S>                                                                                           <C>
    10.14  -- Credit Agreement dated June 24, 1993, between Michaels Stores, Inc. and NationsBank of
              Texas, N.A. (the "Credit Agreement").(11)
    10.15  -- Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of December 31, 1993.(1)
    10.16  -- Amendment to Credit Agreement dated as of March 31, 1994.(1)
    10.17  -- Credit Agreement dated April 29, 1994, between Michaels Stores, Inc. and NationsBanks of
              Texas, N.A.(1)
    11     -- Computation of Earnings Per Common Share.(1).............................................
    13     -- Portions of 1993 Annual Report to Shareholders that are incorporated by reference into
              Items 6, 7 and 8 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.(1)..................................
    23     -- Consent of Ernst & Young.(1).............................................................
<FN>
- - ------------------------
 (1)  Filed herewith.
 (2)  Previously  filed as an Exhibit to the Registrant's Registration Statement
      on Form S-1 (No. 33-9456) and incorporated herein by reference.
 (3)  Previously filed as an Exhibit to the Registrant's Registration  Statement
      on Form S-8 (No. 33-54726) and incorporated herein by reference.
 (4)  Previously  filed as an Exhibit to the Registrant's Registration Statement
      on Form S-1 (No. 2-89370) and incorporated herein by reference.
 (5)  Previously  filed  as  an  Exhibit   to  the  Peoples  Restaurants,   Inc.
      Registration  Statement on Form S-1  (No. 2-85737) and incorporated herein
      by reference.
 (6)  Previously filed as an Exhibit to the Registrant's Registration  Statement
      on Form S-8 (No. 33-11985) and incorporated herein by reference.
 (7)  Previously  filed as an Exhibit to  the Registrant's Annual Report on Form
      10-K for  the year  ended  January 29,  1989  and incorporated  herein  by
      reference.
 (8) Previously  filed as an  Exhibit to the Registrant's  Annual Report on Form
     10-K for  the  year ended  January  28,  1990 and  incorporated  herein  by
     reference.
 (9) Previously  filed as an  Exhibit to the Registrant's  Annual Report on Form
     10-K for  the  year ended  February  2,  1992 and  incorporated  herein  by
     reference.
(10) Previously  filed as an  Exhibit to the Registrant's  Annual Report on Form
     10-K for  the  year ended  January  31,  1993 and  incorporated  herein  by
     reference.
(11) Previously filed as an Exhibit to the Registrant's Quarterly Report on Form
     10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended August 1, 1993 and incorporated herein by
     reference.
(12) Management  contract  or compensatory  plan or  arrangement required  to be
     filed as an exhibit to this form pursuant to Item 14(c).
</TABLE>

<PAGE>

                              AMENDED AND RESTATED

                                     BYLAWS

                                       OF

                              MICHAELS STORES, INC.

                                    ARTICLE I

                                     OFFICES


     SECTION 1.     REGISTERED OFFICE.  The initial registered office of the
corporation shall be at such place as is designated in the Certificate of
Incorporation (herein, as amended from time to time, so called) and thereafter
the registered office may be at such other place as the Board of Directors may
from time to time designate by resolution.

     SECTION 2.     OTHER OFFICES.  The corporation may also have offices at
such other place both within and without the State of Delaware as the Board of
Directors may from time to time determine or the business of the corporation may
require.


                                   ARTICLE II

                                  STOCKHOLDERS

     SECTION 1.     MEETINGS.  All meetings of the stockholders for the election
of Directors shall be held at the principal office of the corporation or at such
other place, within or without the State of Delaware, as may be fixed from time
to time by the Board of Directors.  Meetings of stockholders for any other
purpose may be held at such time and place, within or without the State of
Delaware, as shall be stated in the notice of the meeting or in a duly executed
waiver of notice thereof.

     SECTION 2.     ANNUAL MEETING.  An annual meeting of the stockholders shall
be held on such date in each fiscal year of the corporation as the Board of
Directors will select, if not a legal holiday, and if a legal holiday, then on
the next secular day following, at which meeting the stockholders shall elect a
Board of Directors, and transact such other business as may properly be brought
before the meeting.


     SECTION 3.     LIST OF STOCKHOLDERS.  At least ten days before each meeting
of stockholders, a complete list of the stockholders entitled to vote at said
meeting, arranged in alphabetical order, with the address of and the number of
voting shares held by each, shall be prepared by the officer or agent having
charge of the stock transfer books.  Such list shall be kept on file either at a
place within the city where the meeting is to be held, which place shall be
specified in the notice of the meeting, or, if not so specified at the place
where the meeting is to be held for a period


<PAGE>

of ten days prior to such meeting and shall be subject to inspection by any
stockholder at any time during usual business hours.  Such list shall be
produced and kept open at the time and place of the meeting during the whole
time thereof, and shall be subject to the inspection of any stockholder who may
be present.  The Board of Directors may fix in advance a record date for the
purpose of determining stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote at a
meeting of stockholders, such record date to be not less than ten nor more than
sixty days prior to such meeting.  In the absence of any action by the Board of
Directors, the close of business on the day next preceding the day on which
notice is given shall be the record date.


     SECTION 4.     SPECIAL MEETINGS.  Special meetings of the stockholders, for
any purpose or purposes, unless otherwise prescribed by the General Corporation
Law of the State of Delaware (herein called "the Act"), or by the Certificate of
Incorporation, or by these Bylaws (herein, as amended from time to time, so
called), may be called by the President or, the Board of Directors, or shall be
called by the President or Secretary at the request in writing of the holders
entitled to cast at least one-third of the votes which all stockholders are
entitled to cast at the particular meeting.  Such request shall state the
purpose or purposes of the proposed meeting.  Business transacted at all special
meetings shall be confined to the purposes stated in the notice of the meeting
unless all stockholders entitled to vote are present and consent.

     SECTION 5.     NOTICE.  Written or printed notice stating the place, day
and hour of any meeting of the stockholders and, in case of a special meeting,
the purpose or purposes for which the meeting is called, shall be delivered not
less than ten nor more than sixty days before the date of the meeting, either
personally or by mail, by or at the direction of the President, the Secretary,
or the officer or person calling the meeting, to each stockholder of record
entitled to vote at the meeting.

     SECTION 6.     QUORUM.  At all meetings of the stockholders, the presence
in person or by proxy of the holders of a majority of the shares issued and
outstanding and entitled to vote shall be necessary and sufficient to constitute
a quorum for the transaction of business except as otherwise provided by the
Act, by the Certificate of Incorporation or by these Bylaws.  If, however, such
quorum shall not be present or represented at any meeting of the stockholders,
the stockholders entitled to vote thereat, present in person or represented by
proxy, shall have the power to adjourn the meeting from time to time, without
notice other than announcement at the meeting, until a quorum shall be present
or represented.  At such adjourned meeting at which a quorum shall be present or
represented, any business may be transacted which might have been transacted at
the meeting as originally notified.

                                      - 2 -

<PAGE>


     SECTION 7.     VOTING.  When a quorum is present at any meeting, the vote
of the holders of a majority of the shares having voting power present in person
or represented by proxy at such meeting shall decide any questions brought
before such meeting, unless the question is one upon which, by express provision
of the Act or of the Certificate of Incorporation or of these Bylaws (including,
but not limited to, Article III of these Bylaws), a different vote is required,
in which case such express provision shall govern and control the decision of
such question.  The stockholders present in person or by proxy at a duly
organized meeting may continue to transact business until adjournment,
notwithstanding the withdrawal of enough stockholders to leave less than a
quorum.


     SECTION 8.     PROXY.  Each outstanding share, regardless of class, shall
be entitled to one vote on each matter submitted to a vote at a meeting of
stockholders, except to the extent that the voting rights of the shares of any
class or classes are limited or denied by the Certificate of Incorporation.  At
any meeting of the stockholders, every stockholder having the right to vote
shall be entitled to vote in person, or by proxy appointed by an instrument in
writing subscribed by such stockholder, or by his duly authorized attorney in
fact, and bearing a date not more than three years prior to said meeting, unless
said instrument provides for a longer period.  Such proxy shall be filed with
the Secretary of the corporation prior to or at the time of the meeting.

     A duly elected proxy shall be irrevocable and if, and only as long as, it
is coupled with an interest sufficient in law to support an irrevocable power. A
proxy may be made irrevocable regardless of whether the interest with which it
is coupled is an interest in the stock itself or an interest in the corporation
generally.

     SECTION 9.     ACTION BY CONSENT.  Any action required or permitted to be
taken at a meeting of the stockholders of the corporation by the Act,
Certificate of Incorporation or these Bylaws may be taken without a meeting, if
a consent in writing, setting forth the action so taken, shall be signed by the
holders of outstanding stock having not less than the minimum number of votes
that would be necessary to authorize or take such action at a meeting at which
all shares entitled to vote thereon were present and voted.


                                   ARTICLE III

                               BOARD OF DIRECTORS

     SECTION 1.     BOARD OF DIRECTORS.  The business and affairs of the
corporation shall be managed by its Board of Directors who may exercise all such
powers of the corporation and do all such

                                      - 3 -

<PAGE>

lawful acts and things as are not by the Act or by the Certificate of
Incorporation or by these Bylaws directed or required to be exercised or done by
the stockholders.


     SECTION 2.     NUMBER OF DIRECTORS; ELECTION.  The exact number of
Directors shall be fixed by resolution of the Board of Directors from time to
time, none of whom need be stockholders or residents of the State of Delaware.
The Directors shall be elected by plurality vote at the annual meeting of the
stockholders, except as may be provided from time to time in the Certificate of
Incorporation (or, in the case of vacancies, below), and each Director elected
shall hold office until his successor shall be elected and shall qualify.


     SECTION 3.     VACANCIES.  Any Director may be removed either for or
without cause, as provided in the Certificate of Incorporation.  Newly created
directorships resulting from any increase in the authorized number of directors
and any vacancies occurring in the Board of Directors caused by death,
resignation, retirement, disqualification or removal from office of any
Directors or otherwise, may be filled by the vote of a majority of the Directors
then in office, though less than a quorum, or a successor or successors may be
chosen at a special meeting of the stockholders called for that purpose, and
each successor Director so chosen shall hold office until the next election of
the class for which such directors shall have been chosen and until their
successors shall be elected and qualified.


                                   ARTICLE IV

                              MEETINGS OF THE BOARD

     SECTION 1.     MEETINGS.  The Directors of the corporation may hold their
meetings, both regular and special, at such times and places as are fixed from
time to time by resolution of the Board of Directors.

     SECTION 2.     ANNUAL MEETING.  The first meeting of each newly elected
Board of Directors shall be held without further notice immediately following
the annual meeting of stockholders, and at the same place, unless by unanimous
consent of the Directors then elected and serving such time or place shall be
changed.

     SECTION 3.     REGULAR MEETINGS.  Regular meetings of the Board of
Directors may be held without notice at such time and place as shall from time
to time be determined by resolution of the Board.


     SECTION 4.     SPECIAL MEETINGS.  Special meetings of the Board of
Directors may be called by the Chairman of the Board, the President or by a
majority of the Directors in office.  The purpose


                                      - 4 -
<PAGE>

of any special meeting shall be specified in the notice or any waiver of notice.
Each notice of a meeting of the Board of Directors may be delivered personally
or by telephone to a director not later than the day before the day on which the
meeting is to be held; sent to a Director at his residence or usual place of
business, or at any other place of which he will have notified the Corporation
by telegram, telex, cable, wireless, facsimile or similar means at least 24
hours before the time at which the meeting is to be held; or posted to him at
such place by prepaid first class or air mail, as appropriate, at least three
days before the day on which the meeting is to be held.  Notice of a meeting of
the Board of Directors need not be given to any Director who submits a signed
waiver of notice, whether before or after the meeting, or who attends the
meeting without protesting, prior to or at its commencement, the lack of notice
to him.

     SECTION 5.     QUORUM.  At all meetings of the Board of Directors the
presence of a majority of the number of Directors then constituting the Board of
Directors shall be necessary and sufficient to constitute a quorum for the
transaction of business, and the affirmative vote of at least a majority of the
Directors present at any meeting at which there is a quorum shall be the act of
the Board of Directors, except as may be otherwise specifically provided by the
Act or by the Certificate of Incorporation or by these Bylaws. If a quorum shall
not be present at any meeting of Directors, the Directors present there at may
adjourn the meeting from time to time without notice other than announcement at
the meeting, until a quorum shall be present.

     SECTION 6.     EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE.  The Board of Directors may, by
resolution passed by a majority of the whole Board, designate an Executive
Committee, to consist of two or more Directors of the corporation, one of whom
shall be designated as chairman, who shall preside at all meetings of such
Committee.  To the extent provided in the resolution of the Board of Directors,
the Executive Committee shall have and may exercise all of the authority of the
Board of Directors in the management of the business and affairs of the
corporation, except where action of the Board of Directors as a whole is
expressly required by the Act or by the Certificate of Incorporation and shall
have power to authorize the seal of the corporation to be affixed to all papers
which may require it. The Executive Committee shall keep regular minutes of its
proceedings and report the same to the Board of Directors when required.  Any
member of the Executive Committee may be removed, for or without cause, by this
affirmative vote of a majority of the whole Board of Directors.  If any vacancy
or vacancies occur in the Executive Committee caused by death, resignation,
retirement, disqualification, removal from office or otherwise, the vacancy
shall the filled by the affirmative vote of a majority of the whole Board of
Directors.

                                      - 5 -

<PAGE>

     SECTION 7.     OTHER COMMITTEES.  The Board of Directors may, by resolution
passed by a majority of the whole Board, designate other committees, each
committee to consist of two or more Directors of the corporation, which
committees shall have such power and authority and shall perform such functions
as may be provided in such resolution.  Such committee or committees shall have
such name or names as may be designated by the Board and shall keep regular
minutes of their proceedings and report the same to the Board of Directors when
required.

     SECTION 8.     ACTION BY CONSENT.  Any action required or permitted to be
taken at any meeting of the Board of Directors, the Executive Committee or any
other committee of the Board of Directors, may be taken without such a meeting
if a consent in writing, setting forth the action so taken, is signed by all the
members of the Board of Directors or the Executive Committee or such other
committee, as the case may be and the writing or writings are filed with the
minutes of proceedings of the Board or Committee.

     SECTION 9.     COMPENSATION DIRECTORS.  Directors, as such, shall not
receive any stated salary for their services, but may receive such compensation
and reimbursements as may be determined from time to time by resolution of the
Board; provided that nothing herein contained shall be construed to preclude any
Director from serving the corporation in any other capacity and receiving
compensation therefor.


                                    ARTICLE V

                               NOTICE OF MEETINGS

     SECTION 1. FORM OF NOTICE.  Whenever under the provisions of the Act or of
the Certificate of Incorporation or of these Bylaws, notice is required to be
given to any Director or stockholder, and no provision is made as to how such
notice shall be given, it shall not be construed to mean personal notice, but
any such notice may be given in writing, by mail, postage prepaid, addressed to
such Director or stockholder at such address as appears on the books of the
corporation.  Any notice required or permitted to be given by mail shall be
deemed to be given at the time when the same be thus deposited in the United
States mails is aforesaid.

     SECTION 2.     WAIVER.  Whenever any written notice is required to be given
to any stockholder or Director of the corporation, under the provisions of the
Act or of the Certificate of Incorporation or of these Bylaws, a waiver thereof
in writing signed by the person or persons entitled to such notice, whether
before or after the time stated in such notice, shall be deemed equivalent to
the giving of such notice.

                                      - 6 -

<PAGE>

     SECTION 3.     TELEPHONE MEETINGS.  Stockholders, members of the Board of
Directors or members of any committee designated by the Board of Directors may
participate in and hold meetings of such stockholders, Board or committee by
means of conference telephone or similar communications equipment by means of
which all persons participating in the meeting can hear each other.


                                   ARTICLE VI

                                    OFFICERS

     SECTION 1.     IN GENERAL.  The officers of the corporation shall be
elected by the Board of Directors and shall be a President, a Vice President, a
Secretary and a Treasurer.  The Board of Directors may also elect a Chairman of
the Board, Vice Chairman of the Board, additional Vice Presidents, Assistant
Vice Presidents, a Controller, and one or more Assistant Secretaries and
Assistant Treasurers.  Any two or more offices may be held by the same person.

     SECTION 2.     ELECTION.  The Board of Directors, at its first meeting
after each annual meeting of stockholders, shall elect a President from its
members and shall, by resolution, designate one of such officers to be the Chief
Executive Officer of the corporation.  At such meeting the Board of Directors
shall also elect one or more Vice Presidents, a Secretary and a Treasurer, none
of whom need be a member of the Board of Directors.

     SECTION 3.     OTHER OFFICERS AND AGENTS.  The Board of Directors may also
elect and appoint such other officers and agents as it shall deem necessary, who
shall be elected and appointed for such terms and shall exercise such powers and
perform such duties as shall be determined from time to time by the Board.

     SECTION 4.     SALARIES.  The salaries of all officers and agents of the
corporation shall be fixed by the Board of Directors or by the Executive
Committee, if so authorized by the Board.

     SECTION 5.     TERM OF OFFICE AND REMOVAL.  Each officer of the corporation
shall hold office until his death, or his resignation or removal from office, or
the election and qualification of his successor, whichever shall first occur.
Any officer or agent elected or appointed by the Board of Directors may be
removed by the Board of Directors, whenever in its judgment the best interest of
the corporation will be served thereby.  If the office of any officer becomes
vacant for any reason, the vacancy may be filled by the Board of Directors.

     SECTION 6.     CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD.  The Chairman of the Board, if any,
shall preside at all meetings of the Board at which

                                      - 7 -

<PAGE>

he may be present and shall be ex officio a member of all standing committees
and shall perform such other duties as may be assigned to him by the Board of
Directors.

     SECTION 7.     VICE CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD.  The Vice Chairman of the Board,
if any, shall have such powers and perform such duties as the Board of Directors
or the Executive Committee may from time to time prescribe or as the Chairman of
the Board or the Chief Executive Officer may from time to time delegate to him.
In the absence or disability of the Chairman of the Board, the Vice Chairman of
the Board shall perform the duties and exercise the powers of the Chairman of
the Board.

     SECTION 8.     PRESIDENT.  The President shall be the chief administration
officer of the corporation and shall preside at all meetings of the
stockholders.  In the absence of the Chairman of the Board or the Vice Chairman
of the Board, if any, he shall preside at all meetings of the Board of
Directors.  He shall be ex officio a member of all standing committees and shall
execute bonds, mortgages, and all other contracts or instruments requiring a
seal, under the seal of the corporation, except where required or permitted by
law to be otherwise signed and executed, and except where the signing and
execution thereof shall be expressly delegated by the Board of Directors to some
other officer or agent of the corporation.  The President shall perform such
other duties as from time to time may be assigned to him by the Board of
Directors and by the Chief Executive Officer of the corporation.

     SECTION 9.     CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER.  The Chief Executive officer of the
corporation shall have, subject only to the Board of Directors and the Executive
Committee, general and active management and supervision of the business and
affairs of the corporation and shall see that all orders and resolutions of the
Board of Directors and the Executive Committee are carried into effect.  He
shall have all powers and duties of supervision and management usually vested in
the general manager of a corporation, including the supervision and direction of
all other officers of the corporation and the power to appoint and discharge
agents and employees.

     SECTION 10.    VICE PRESIDENTS.  Each Vice President shall have such power
and perform such duties as the Board of Directors or the Executive Committee may
from time to time prescribe, or as the Chief Executive officer may from time to
time delegate to him.  In the absence or disability of the President, a Vice
President designated by the Board of Directors shall perform the duties and
exercise the powers of the President.

     SECTION 11.    SECRETARY.  The Secretary shall attend all meetings of the
shareholders and record all votes and the minutes of all proceedings in a book
to be kept for that purpose.  The

                                      - 8 -

<PAGE>

Secretary shall perform like duties for the Board of Directors and the Executive
Committee when required.  He shall give, or cause to be given, notice of all
meetings of the stockholders and special meetings of the Board of Directors and
shall perform such other duties as may be prescribed by the Board of Directors
or the Chief Executive Officer, under whose supervision he shall be.  He shall
keep in safe custody the seal of the corporation.

     SECTION 12.    ASSISTANT SECRETARIES.  Each  Assistant Secretary shall have
such power and perform such duties as the Board of Directors may from time to
time prescribe.  Unless otherwise provided by the Board of Directors, in the
absence or disability of the Secretary, any Assistant Secretary may perform the
duties and exercise the powers of the Secretary.

     SECTION 13.    TREASURER.  The Treasurer shall have the custody of all
corporate funds and securities, shall keep full and accurate accounts of
receipts and disbursements of the corporation, and shall deposit all moneys and
other valuable effects in the name and to the credit of the corporation in such
depositories as may be designated by the Board of Directors.  He shall disburse
the funds of the corporation as may be ordered by the Board of Directors, taking
proper vouchers for such disbursements, shall render to the Chief Executive
Officer and Directors, at the regular meetings of the Board, or whenever they
may require it, an account of all his transactions as Treasurer and of the
financial condition of the corporation, and shall perform such other duties as
the Board of Directors may prescribe.

     SECTION 14.    ASSISTANT TREASURERS.  Each Assistant Treasurer shall have
such powers and perform such duties as the Board of Directors may from time to
time prescribe.  Unless otherwise provided by the Board of Directors, in the
absence or disability of the Treasurer, any Assistant Treasurer may perform the
duties and exercise the powers of the Treasurer.

     SECTION 15.    CONTROLLER.  The Controller shall share with the Treasurer
responsibility for the financial and accounting books and records of the
corporation, shall report to the Treasurer, and shall perform such other duties
as the Board of Directors or the Executive Committee or the Chief Executive
Officer may from time to time prescribe.

     SECTION 16.    BONDING.  If required by the Board of Directors, all or
certain of the officers shall give the corporation a bond, in such form, in such
sum, and with such surety or sureties as shall be satisfactory to the Board, for
the faithful performance of the duties of their office and for the restoration
to the corporation, in case of their death, resignation, retirement or removal
from office, of all books, papers, vouchers, money and

                                      - 9 -

<PAGE>

other property of whatever kind in their possession or under their control
belonging to the corporation.


                                   ARTICLE VII

                             CERTIFICATES OF SHARES

     SECTION 1.     FORM OF CERTIFICATES.  Certificates, in such form as may be
determined by the Board of Directors, representing shares to which stockholders
are entitled shall be delivered to each stockholder.  Such certificates shall be
consecutively numbered and shall be entered in the stock book of the corporation
as they are issued.  Each certificate shall state on the face thereof the
holder's name, the number, class of shares, and the par value of such shares or
a statement that such shares are without par value.  They shall be signed by the
President or a Vice President and the Secretary or an Assistant Secretary, and
may be sealed with the seal of the corporation or a facsimile thereof.  If any
certificate is countersigned by a transfer agent, or an assistant transfer agent
or registered by a registrar, either of which is other than the corporation or
an employee of the corporation, the signatures of the corporation's officer may
be facsimiles.  In case any officer or officers who have signed, or whose
facsimile signature or signatures have been used on such certificates, shall
cease to be such officer or officers of the corporation, whether because of
death, resignation or otherwise, before such certificate or certificates have
been delivered by the corporation or its agents, such certificate or
certificates  may nevertheless be adopted by the corporation and be issued and
delivered as though the person or persons who signed such certificate or
certificates or whose facsimile signature or signatures have been used thereon
had not ceased to be such officer or officers of the corporation.

     SECTION 2.     LOST CERTIFICATES.  The Board of Directors may direct that a
new certificate be issued in place of any certificate theretofore issued by the
corporation alleged to have been lost, stolen or destroyed and the Board of
Directors may require the owner of such lost, stolen or destroyed certificate,
or his legal representative, to give the corporation a bond, in such form, in
such sum, and with such surety or sureties as it may direct as indemnity against
any claim that may be made against the corporation with respect to the
certificate alleged to have been lost, stolen or destroyed.


     SECTION 3.     TRANSFER OF SHARES. Shares of stock shall be transferable
only on the books of the corporation by the holder thereof in person or by his
duly authorized attorney, lawfully constituted in writing.  No transfer shall be
made which is inconsistent with law.

                                     - 10 -

<PAGE>

     SECTION 4.     REGISTERED SHAREHOLDERS.  The corporation shall be entitled
to treat the holder of record of any share or shares of stock as the holder in
fact thereof and, accordingly, shall not be bound to recognize any equitable or
other claim to or interest in such share or shares on the part of any other
person, whether or not it shall have express or other notice thereof, except as
otherwise provided by law.


                                  ARTICLE VIII

                               GENERAL PROVISIONS

     SECTION 1.     DIVIDENDS.  Dividends upon the outstanding shares of the
corporation, subject to the provisions of the Certificate of Incorporation, if
any, may be declared by the Board of Directors at any regular or special
meeting.  Dividends may be declared and paid in cash, in property, or in shares
of the corporation, subject to the provisions of the Act and the Certificate of
Incorporation.  The Board of Directors may fix in advance a record date for the
purpose of determining stockholders entitled to receive payment of any dividend,
such record date to be not more than sixty days prior to the payment date of
such dividend, or the Board of Directors may close the stock transfer books for
such purpose for a period of not more than sixty days prior to the payment date
of such dividend.  In the absence of any action by the Board of Directors, the
date upon which the Board of Directors adopts the resolution declaring such
dividend shall be the record date.

     SECTION 2.     RESERVES.  There may be created by resolution of the Board
of Directors out of the net profits of the corporation such reserve or reserves
as the Directors from time to time, in their discretion, think proper to provide
for contingencies, or to equalize dividends, or to repair or maintain any
property of the corporation, or for such other purpose as the Directors shall
think beneficial to the corporation, and the Directors may modify or abolish any
such reserve in the manner in which it was created.

     SECTION 3.     FISCAL YEAR.  The fiscal year of the corporation shall be
fixed by resolution of the Board of Directors.

     SECTION 4.     SEAL.  The corporation shall have a seal, and said seal may
be used by causing it or a facsimile thereof to be impressed or affixed or
reproduced or otherwise.  Any officer of the corporation shall have authority to
affix the seal to any document requiring it.

     SECTION 5.     ANNUAL STATEMENT.  The Board of Directors shall present at
each annual meeting, and when called for by vote of the

                                     - 11 -

<PAGE>

stockholders at any special meeting of the stockholders, a full and clear
statement of the business and condition of the corporation.

     SECTION 6.     CHECKS.  All checks or demands for money and notes of the
corporation shall be signed by such officer or officers or such other person or
persons as the Board of Directors may from time to time designate.


                                   ARTICLE IX

                                    INDEMNITY

     SECTION 1.     INDEMNIFICATION.  The corporation shall indemnify its
directors to the fullest extent permitted by the Act and may, if and to the
extent authorized by the Board of Directors, so indemnify its officers and any
other person whom it has the power to indemnify against any liability, expense
or other matter whatsoever.

     SECTION 2.     INDEMNIFICATION ADDITIONAL TO OTHER RIGHTS. The rights of
indemnification provided for in this Article IX shall be in addition to any
rights to which any such Director, officer or employee may be entitled under any
agreement, vote of stockholders, the Certificate of Incorporation, or as a
matter of law or otherwise.


                                    ARTICLE X

                                   AMENDMENTS

     SECTION 1.     BY STOCKHOLDERS.  These Bylaws may be amended or repealed by
the vote of stockholders entitled to at least a majority of the votes which all
stockholders are entitled to cast thereon, at any regular or special meeting of
the stockholders, duly convened after notice to the stockholders of the purpose.

     SECTION 2.     BY THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS.  These Bylaws may also be amended
or repealed by the Board of Directors by the vote of a majority of Directors,
except as such power may be limited by any one or more bylaws adopted by the
stockholders.


                                        Adopted:

                                        /s/   Mark V. Beasley
                                        ----------------------------------------
                                        Secretary

                                     - 12 -


<PAGE>

[An intertwining line design                     [An intertwining line design
appears on the left border of                    appears on the right border of
the stock certificate, with                      the stock certificate, with
the certificate number appearing                 the number of shares appearing
at the top of the border and the                 at the top of the border and
Company's logo at the bottom of                  the Company's seal appearing at
the border]                                      the bottom of the border]



 COMMON STOCK                                                      COMMON STOCK
PAR VALUE $.10                                                    PAR VALUE $.10


[A sketch of a woman in a draped gown, with a city skyline in the background,
appears directly above the Company's logo on the stock certificate]


                                                               CUSIP 594087 10 8
                                             SEE REVERSE FOR CERTAIN DEFINITIONS

THIS CERTIFICATE IS TRANSFERABLE IN                  INCORPORATED UNDER THE LAWS
NEW YORK, NEW YORK; DALLAS, TEXAS;                     OF THE STATE OF DELAWARE
     OR CLEVELAND, OHIO.


                                   MICHAELS-R-
                                           STORES, INC.

                    [Company name listed above appears in form of logo]


THIS CERTIFIES THAT



IS THE OWNER OF


           FULLY PAID AND NON-ASSESSABLE SHARES OF THE COMMON STOCK OF

MICHAELS STORES, INC. (HEREINAFTER REFERRED TO AS THE "CORPORATION")
TRANSFERABLE ON THE BOOKS OF THE CORPORATION BY THE HOLDER HEREOF IN PERSON OR
BY DULY AUTHORIZED ATTORNEY UPON SURRENDER OF THIS CERTIFICATE PROPERLY
ENDORSED.  THIS CERTIFICATE AND THE SHARES REPRESENTED HEREBY ARE ISSUED UNDER
AND SHALL BE SUBJECT TO ALL OF THE PROVISIONS OF THE CERTIFICATE OF
INCORPORATION OF THE CORPORATION AND ANY AMENDMENTS THERETO, COPIES OF WHICH ARE
ON FILE WITH THE CORPORATION AND THE TRANSFER AGENT, TO ALL OF WHICH THE HOLDER,
BY ACCEPTANCE HEREOF, ASSENTS.  THIS CERTIFICATE IS NOT VALID UNLESS
COUNTERSIGNED BY A TRANSFER AGENT AND REGISTERED BY A REGISTRAR.
     WITNESS THE SEAL OF THE CORPORATION AND THE SIGNATURES OF ITS DULY
AUTHORIZED OFFICERS.

Dated:

                                             Countersigned and Registered:
                                                  SOCIETY NATIONAL BANK
                                                                  Transfer Agent
/s/ Jack E. Bush      /s/ Mark V. Beasley    By:                   and Registrar
     President               Secretary
                                                            Authorized Signature



<PAGE>

                                   MICHAELS-R-
                                           STORES, INC.
                [Company name listed above appears in form of logo]
                     ---------------------------------------

               Michaels Stores, Inc. will furnish to the record holder
          of this certificate without charge on written request to
          such corporation at its principal place of business a full
          statement of the powers, designations, preferences and
          relative, participating, optional or other special rights of
          each class of stock or series thereof which such corporation
          is authorized to issue and the qualifications, limitations
          or restrictions of such preferences and/or rights.

     The following abbreviations, when used in the inscription on the face of
this certificate, shall be construed as though they were written out in full
according to applicable laws or regulations:

TEN COM -- as tenants in common    UNIF GIFT MIN ACT -- ______ Custodian _______
TEN ENT -- as tenants by the                            (Cust)           (Minor)
           entireties                          Under Uniform Gifts to Minors Act
JT TEN  -- as joint tenants with
           right of survivorship               ---------------------------------
           and not as tenants in                            (State)
           common

     Additional abbreviations may also be used though not in the above list.

     For value received, _________________ hereby sell, assign and transfer unto

PLEASE INSERT SOCIAL SECURITY OR OTHER
IDENTIFYING NUMBER OF ASSIGNEE
 --------------------------------
|                                |_____________________________________________
 --------------------------------
_______________________________________________________________________________
              Please print or typewrite name and address including
                          postal zip code of assignee.

_______________________________________________________________________________

_______________________________________________________________________________

__________________________________________________________________________Shares
of the Common Stock represented by the within Certificate, and do hereby
irrevocably constitute and appoint_____________________________________________

_______________________________________________________________________________
Attorney to transfer the said stock on the books of the within-named Corporation
with full power of substitution in the premises.

Dated, ______________________________

                                         X______________________________________
       NOTICE:                                         (SIGNATURE)

THE SIGNATURE(S) TO THIS
ASSIGNMENT MUST CORRES-
POND WITH THE NAME(S) AS
WRITTEN UPON THE FACE OF THE       -->
CERTIFICATE IN EVERY PARTICU-
LAR WITHOUT ALTERATION
OR ENLARGEMENT OR ANY
CHANGE WHATEVER.                         X______________________________________
                                                       (SIGNATURE)


                        -------------------------------------------------------
                       |    THE SIGNATURE(S) MUST BE GUARANTEED BY AN "ELIGIBLE|
                       |GUARANTOR INSTITUTION" AS DEFINED IN RULE 17Ad-15 UNDER|
                       |   THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934, AS AMENDED.|
                        -------------------------------------------------------
                       |SIGNATURE(S) GUARANTEED BY:                            |
                       |                                                       |
                       |                                                       |
                       |                                                       |
                       |                                                       |
                       |                                                       |
                       |                                                       |
                        -------------------------------------------------------


<PAGE>

                                                    EXHIBIT 10.3


                           NO. 87-4739-G

DUPEY MANAGEMENT CORPORATION,        IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF

                   Plaintiff,

VS.                                  DALLAS COUNTY, TEXAS

MICHAELS STORES, INC. and

B.B. TULEY, Individually

                 Defendants.         134TH DISTRICT COURT



                 RELEASE AND SETTLEMENT AGREEMENT

   This Agreement is made on this date by and between Dupey
Management Corporation ("DMC"), Michael J. Dupey, individually
("Dupey"), Patricia Dupey, individually ("Patricia") [DMC, Dupey
and Patricia will be collectively referred to as the "Dupey
Group"], Michaels Stores, Inc. ("MSI"), and B. B. Tuley,
individually ("Tuley"), and is as follows:

   WHEREAS, DMC filed Plaintiff's First Amended Petition (the
"Petition") in the above-entitled and numbered cause against MSI
and Tuley; and

   WHEREAS, MSI filed Defendant's Original Counter-Petition (the
"Counter-Petition") in the above-entitled and numbered cause
against DMC, Dupey, Patricia and the Michael and Patricia Dupey
Family Trust ("Trust"); and

   WHEREAS, the Dupey Group, Michaels and Tuley have reached a
Settlement Agreement whereby the Dupey Group has agreed to release
MSI and Tuley in exchange for a mutual release from MSI and Tuley
of the Dupey Group and the beneficiaries of the

RELEASE AND SETTLEMENT AGREEMENT - Page 1

<PAGE>

Trust, and MSI and Tuley have agreed to release the Dupey Group and
the beneficiaries of the Trust in exchange for a mutual release from
the Dupey Group of MSI and Tuley.

   NOW, THEREFORE, for and in consideration of (i) the dismissal
with prejudice of the claims made against MSI and Tuley in the
Petition, (ii) the general release granted herein, and (iii) other
good and valuable consideration, receipt of which is hereby
acknowledged, MSI and Tuley do hereby release, acquit and forever
discharge the Dupey Group, their affiliated corporations and
entities, and their officers, employees, agents, representatives,
successors, heirs and assigns, and the beneficiaries of the Trust,
their successors, heirs and assigns, of and from any and all
actions, causes of action, claims and demands, damages, costs and
expenses of whatever kind or character, whether known or unknown,
existing as of the date of this Agreement, including but not
limited to any and all claims which were made or could have been
made by MSI or Tuley in the referenced cause.

   FURTHERMORE, in consideration of (i) the dismissal with
prejudice of claims made against the Dupey Group and the Trust in
the Counter-Petition, (ii) the general release granted herein, and
(iii) other good and valuable consideration, receipt of which is
hereby acknowledged, the Dupey Group does hereby release, acquit
and forever discharge MSI and Tuley, their affiliated corporations
and entities, and their officers,

RELEASE AND SETTLEMENT AGREEMENT - Page 2

<PAGE>

employees, agents, representatives, successors, heirs and assigns,
of and from any and all actions, causes of action, claims and demands,
damages, costs and expenses of whatever kind or character, whether
known or unknown, existing as of the date of this Agreement, including
but not limited to any and all claims which were made or could have
been made by the Dupey Group in the referenced cause.

   The Dupey Group represents that the Trust has been dissolved
and thus does not have the capacity to grant a release to MSI and
Tuley.  In the event the Trust should ever attempt to assert a
claim against MSI, Tuley, their affiliated corporations or entities
or their officers, employees, agents, representatives, successors,
heirs or assigns, the Dupey Group agrees to indemnify them for such
claims and agrees to cause the Trust to release such claims.
For the same aforesaid consideration, MSI and Tuley do hereby
assign to the Dupey Group any and all causes of action and claims
that they may have against the Dupey Group or the beneficiaries of
the Trust which arise or result from the claims asserted by MSI and
Tuley in the referenced cause.

   For the same aforesaid consideration, the Dupey Group does
hereby assign to MSI and Tuley any and all causes of action and
claims that it may have against MSI and/or Tuley which arise or
result from the claims asserted by the Dupey Group in the
referenced cause.

RELEASE AND SETTLEMENT AGREEMENT - Page 3

<PAGE>

   For the same aforesaid consideration, the parties hereto agree
that (i) each of the Consulting Agreements between DMC and MSI (or
its predecessor in interest), dated March 25, 1983, July 23, 1984,
and March 30, 1985, respectively, shall be null and void and (ii)
each of the Purchase Agreements between DMC and MSI (or its
predecessor in interest), dated March 25, 1983, July 23, 1984, and
March 30, 1985, respectively, and the Amendment to Purchase
Agreement dated December 15, 1986, shall be null and void;
furthermore, the parties hereto agree that there are no obligations
or monies due or to become due under any of such agreements.  It is
stipulated, however, that notwithstanding any other provision of
this Agreement, nothing herein shall (i) release MSI, Tuley or DMC
from any obligations under any new Consulting Agreement executed in
1988 or (ii) affect the rights or obligations of any of the parties
to the March 25, 1983, Asset Purchase and Territorial Development
Agreement among Dupey Enterprises, Inc., DMC and the Trust, as
amended by the March 30, 1985, Amendment to Asset Purchase and
Territorial Development Agreement; provided, however, MSI hereby
releases the Dupey Group and the beneficiaries of the Trust from
the claims asserted against them in Paragraphs XIII and XIV of the
Second Cause of Action contained in the Counter-Petition, and any
other claims relating to the Dupey Group's past use of registered
service marks of MSI; and provided further, however, that Sections
4, 5 and 9 of such

RELEASE AND SETTLEMENT AGREEMENT - Page 4

<PAGE>

Asset Purchase and Territorial Development Agreement shall be null
and void.

   It is expressly warranted by MSI and Tuley that they are the
owners of all causes of action arising or resulting from the
occurrences described in the Counter-Petition, and that they have
not assigned any cause of action to a third party.

   It is expressly warranted by each member of the Dupey Group
that they are the owners of all causes of action arising or
resulting from the occurrences described in the Petition and that
they have not assigned any cause of action to a third party.

   It is expressly agreed by all parties that neither this
Agreement nor any part hereof shall be construed or used as an
admission of liability on the part of the Dupey Group, MSI or
Tuley, all of whom expressly deny liability.  Any action taken
hereunder is taken in compromise settlement, and to avoid the
trouble and expense of further investigation and litigation in
connection the aforesaid dispute.

   It is understood and agreed that counsel for the Dupey Group,
MSI and Tuley will execute and present to the Court an Agreed Order
of Dismissal in the form and substance of that attached hereto as
Exhibit "A", dismissing the claims asserted by the Dupey Group
against MSI and Tuley, and further dismissing the claims asserted
by MSI against the Dupey Group and the Trust, with prejudice to the
rights of the Dupey Group, MSI or Tuley to refile same or any part
thereof against any of

RELEASE AND SETTLEMENT AGREEMENT - Page 5

<PAGE>

the parties in this cause, and that each party will bear its
own costs.

   This Release and Settlement Agreement shall be construed under
and controlled by the laws of the State of Texas.

   This Release and Settlement Agreement may not be clarified,
modified, changed, or amended except in writing signed by each of
the respective signatories hereto.  This Release and Settlement
Agreement may be executed in multiple counterparts, which, taken
together, constitute the original.

                                  DUPEY MANAGEMENT CORPORATION


                                  By:   Michael J. Dupey
                                        ------------------------------
                                  Its:  C.E.O.
                                        ------------------------------
                                  Date: 2-15-88
                                        ------------------------------


                                          /s/ Michael J. Dupey
                                  ------------------------------------
                                     MICHAEL J. DUPEY, INDIVIDUALLY


                                          /s/ Patricia Dupey
                                  ------------------------------------
                                      PATRICIA DUPEY, INDIVIDUALLY


                                  MICHAELS STORES, INC.


                                  By:   B. B. Tuley
                                        ------------------------------
                                  Its:  President
                                        ------------------------------
                                  Date: 2-15-88
                                        ------------------------------


                                             /s/ B. B. Tuley
                                  ------------------------------------
                                        B. B. TULEY, INDIVIDUALLY

RELEASE AND SETTLEMENT AGREEMENT - Page 6

<PAGE>

THE STATE OF TEXAS

COUNTY OF DALLAS

   BEFORE ME, the undersigned, a Notary Public in and for said
County and State, on this day personally appeared Michael J. Dupey,
the CEO, on behalf of DUPEY MANAGEMENT CORPORATION, known to me to
be the person whose name is subscribed to the foregoing instrument,
and acknowledged to me that he executed the same for the purposes and
consideration therein expressed, in the capacity therein stated and
as the act and deed of said corporation.

   GIVEN under my hand and seal of office this 15th day of
February, 1988.




                                     /s/  Karen Clarke Geuley
                               -----------------------------------
                                  Notary Public - State of Texas

My commission expires:  12-11-89


THE STATE OF TEXAS

COUNTY OF DALLAS

   BEFORE ME, the undersigned, a Notary Public in and for said
County and State, on this day personally appeared MICHAEL J. DUPEY,
known to me to be the person whose name is subscribed to the
foregoing instrument, and acknowledged to me that he executed the
same for the purposes and consideration therein expressed.

   GIVEN under my hand and seal of office this 15th day of
February, 1988.


                                    /s/   Karen Clarke Geuley
                               -----------------------------------
                                 Notary Public - State of Texas

My commission expires:  12-11-89

RELEASE AND SETTLEMENT AGREEMENT - Page 7

<PAGE>

THE STATE OF TEXAS

COUNTY OF DALLAS

   BEFORE ME, the undersigned, a Notary Public in and for said
County and State, on this day personally appeared PATRICIA DUPEY,
known to me to be the person whose name is subscribed to the
foregoing instrument, and acknowledged to me that she executed the
same for the purposes and consideration therein expressed.

   GIVEN under my hand and seal of office this 15th day of
February, 1988.


                                    /s/  Karen Clarke Geuley
                               -----------------------------------
                                  Notary Public - State of Texas

My commission expires:  12-11-89



THE STATE OF TEXAS

COUNTY OF DALLAS


   BEFORE ME, the undersigned, a Notary Public in and for said
County and State, on this day personally appeared B. B. Tuley,
the President, of MICHAELS STORES, INC., known to me to be the
person whose name is subscribed to the foregoing instrument,
and acknowledged to me that he executed the same for the purposes
and consideration therein expressed, in the capacity therein
stated and as the act and deed of said corporation.

   GIVEN under my hand and seal of office this 15th day of
February, 1988.


                                         /s/ Rose M. King
                                ----------------------------------
                                  Notary Public - State of Texas

My commission expires:  4-3-89

RELEASE AND SETTLEMENT AGREEMENT - Page 8

<PAGE>


THE STATE OF TEXAS

COUNTY OF DALLAS

   BEFORE ME, the undersigned, a Notary Public in and for said
County and State, on this day personally appeared B.B. TULEY, known
to me to be the person whose name is subscribed to the foregoing
instrument, and acknowledged to me that he executed the same for
the purposes and consideration therein expressed.

   GIVEN under my hand and seal of office this 15th day of
February, 1988.


                                        /s/ Rose M. King
                               -----------------------------------
                                  Notary public - State of Texas

My commission expires:  4-3-89

RELEASE AND SETTLEMENT AGREEMENT - Page 9

<PAGE>

                                                    EXHIBIT A

                          NO. 87-4739


DUPEY MANAGEMENT CORPORATION,      IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF

                   Plaintiff,

VS.                                 DALLAS COUNTY, TEXAS

MICHAELS STORES, INC.,

                   Defendant.       134TH DISTRICT COURT


                    AGREED ORDER OF DISMISSAL

   On this date came to be heard the Motion of DUPEY MANAGEMENT
CORPORATION, MICHAEL J.  DUPEY, Individually, PATRICIA DUPEY,
Individually, MICHAELS STORES, INC., and B. B. TULEY, in the above-
entitled and numbered cause, seeking dismissal of said cause with
prejudice.  The Court is of the opinion and finds that all matters
in dispute between the parties as asserted herein have been fully
and finally compromised and settled as evidenced by their execution
of a Release and Settlement Agreement.

   IT IS, THEREFORE, ORDERED, ADJUDGED and DECREED that the
above-entitled and numbered cause be and the same is dismissed with
prejudice to the rights of the parties hereto to refile same or any
part thereof, and that each party is to bear its own costs.

   SIGNED this ____ day of ___________ , 1988.


                               -----------------------------------
                                         JUDGE PRESIDING

AGREED ORDER OF DISMISSAL - Page 1

<PAGE>

APPROVED:

JENKENS & GILCHRIST
3200 Allied Bank Tower
Dallas, Texas 75202



By:
    -------------------------------
    William M. Parrish
    State Bar No. 15540325

Attorneys for Dupey
Management Corporation,
Michael J. Dupey, Individually, and
Patricia Dupey, Individually


JACKSON, WALKER, WINSTEAD
CANTWELL & MILLER

901 Main Street
6000 First RepublicBank Plaza
Dallas, Texas 75202


BY:
    -------------------------------
    Ralph E. Hartman
    State Bar No. 09164000
    Michael L. Knapek
    State Bar No.11579500


Attorneys for Michaels Stores, Inc.
and B. B. Tuley


AGREED ORDER OF DISMISSAL - Page 2



<PAGE>

                              MICHAELS STORES, INC.

                              EMPLOYEES 401(K) PLAN

              (AS AMENDED AND RESTATED EFFECTIVE FEBRUARY 1, 1994)

<PAGE>

                                TABLE OF CONTENTS
                                                                            PAGE

                                 P R E A M B L E

                                    ARTICLE 1

                                   DEFINITIONS

1.01   Account . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   1
1.02   Account Balance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   1
1.03   Actual Deferral Percentage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   1
1.04   Adjustment Factor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   1
1.05   Administration Committee or Committee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   1
1.06   Average Actual Deferral Percentage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   2
1.07   Average Contribution Percentage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   2
1.08   Beneficiary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   2
1.09   Board . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   2
1.10   Code. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   2
1.11   Company . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   2
1.12   Compensation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   2
1.13   Contribution Percentage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   4
1.14   Effective Date. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   4
1.15   Eligibility Qualification Period. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   4
1.16   Employee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   4
1.17   Employee Contributions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   5
1.18   Employee Contribution Account . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   5
1.19   Employer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   6
1.20   Employer Matching Contributions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   6
1.21   Employer Matching Contribution Account. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   6
1.22   Employment Commencement Date. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   6
1.23   Entry Date. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   6
1.24   ERISA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   6
1.25   Excess Aggregate Contributions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   6
1.26   Excess Contributions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   7
1.27   Excess Deferrals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   7
1.28   Family Member . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   7
1.29   Fund. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   7
1.30   Highly Compensated Employee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   7
1.31   Hour of Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   8
1.32   Investment Committee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .   9
1.33   Leave of Absence. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  10
1.34   Limitation Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  10
1.35   Normal Retirement Date. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  10
1.36   Nonhighly Compensated Employee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  10
1.37   One-Year Break in Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  10

<PAGE>

1.38   Participant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  10
1.39   Plan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  11
1.40   Plan Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  11
1.41   Prior Plan Account. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  11
1.42   Rollover Contributions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  11
1.43   Rollover Contribution Account . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  11
1.44   Salary Reduction Election . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  11
1.45   Salary Reduction Contribution Account . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  11
1.46   Salary Reduction Contribution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  11
1.47   Trust . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  11
1.48   Trustee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .11
1.49   Valuation Date. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  12
1.50   Vesting Computation Period. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  12
1.51   Year of Eligibility Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  12
1.52   Year of Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  12
1.53   Year of Vesting Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  12

                                    ARTICLE 2

                          ELIGIBILITY AND PARTICIPATION

2.01   Plan Entry Date . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  12
2.02   Participation Requirement(s). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  12
2.03   Termination of Service. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  12
2.04   Rehired Employee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  12
2.05   Loss of Participant Status. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  13
2.06   Suspension of Participation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  13
2.07   Vesting Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  13
2.08   Notice of Participation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  13

                                    ARTICLE 3

                         SALARY REDUCTION CONTRIBUTIONS

3.01   Salary Reduction Contributions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  13
3.02   Salary Reduction Contribution Election. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  15
3.03   Suspension of, or Change in, Salary Reduction Contribution Election .  15
3.04   Deferral Percentage Limitation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  16
3.05   Special Rules on Deferral Percentage Limitations. . . . . . . . . . .  16
3.06   Adjustment of Deferrals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  17
3.07   Aggregate Limit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  18
3.08   Return of Contributions Above the Aggregate Limit . . . . . . . . . .  19


                                       ii

<PAGE>

                                    ARTICLE 4

                       EMPLOYER AND EMPLOYEE CONTRIBUTIONS

4.01   Employer Matching Contributions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  20
4.02   Timing of Employer Matching Contributions . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  20
4.03   Employee Contributions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  20
4.04   Percentage Limitation on Employer Matching Contributions. . . . . . .  21
4.05   Special Rules for Contribution Percentage Limit Testing . . . . . . .  21
4.06   Adjustments To Contributions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  22
4.07   Overall Limitation on Annual Additions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  23
4.08   Special Rules . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  24
4.09   Definitions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  25
4.10   Reversion of Employer Matching Contributions. . . . . . . . . . . . .  26

                                    ARTICLE 5

                             PARTICIPANTS' ACCOUNTS

5.01   Separate Accounts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  26
5.02   Valuation of Fund . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  26
5.03   Statements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  27

                                    ARTICLE 6

                               INVESTMENT OF FUNDS

6.01   Trust Fund. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  27
6.02   Authorized Investments and Investment Control . . . . . . . . . . . .  27
6.03   Assumption of Risk by Participants. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  28
6.04   General Provisions Regarding Investment Direction . . . . . . . . . .  28
6.05   Independent Qualified Public Accountant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  30

                                    ARTICLE 7

                   DEATH BENEFITS AND BENEFICIARY DESIGNATIONS

7.01   Distribution Upon Death . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  30
7.02   Designation of Beneficiary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  30


                                       iii

<PAGE>

                                    ARTICLE 8

                      VESTING AND TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT

8.01   Vesting in Salary Reduction, Employee, and Rollover Contributions . .  32
8.02   Vesting in Employer Matching Contributions. . . . . . . . . . . . . .  32
8.03   Forfeitures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  32
8.04   Distribution of Vested Benefits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  33
8.05   Forfeiture for Cause. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  33

                                    ARTICLE 9

                            DISTRIBUTION OF BENEFITS

9.01   Normal Form of Benefit. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  33
9.02   Time of Distribution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  33
9.03   Investment of Account Balance of Terminated Participant . . . . . . .  34
9.04   Latest Payment Date . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  35
9.05   Mandated Commencement of Benefits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  35
9.06   Direct Rollovers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  35
9.07   Waiver of 30-Day Notice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  36

                                   ARTICLE 10

                           WITHDRAWALS WHILE EMPLOYED

10.01  Withdrawals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  36
10.02  Hardship Withdrawals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  37

                                   ARTICLE 11

                                      LOANS

11.01  Overall Limitations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  38
11.02  Terms of Loan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  39
11.03  Source of Loans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  39
11.04  Withholding and Application of Loan Payments. . . . . . . . . . . . .  40
11.05  Default . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  40
11.06  Administrative Rules and Procedures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  40


                                       iv

<PAGE>

                                   ARTICLE 12

                               FIDUCIARIES' DUTIES

12.01  Fiduciaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  40
12.02  Allocation of Responsibilities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  41
12.03  Procedures for Delegation and Allocation of Responsibilities. . . . .  41
12.04  General Fiduciary Standards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  42
12.05  Liability Among Co-Fiduciaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  42

                                   ARTICLE 13

                       EMPLOYER ADMINISTRATION PROVISIONS

13.01  Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  44
13.02  No Liability. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  44
13.03  Employer Action . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  44
13.04  Indemnity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  44
13.05  Amendment to Vesting Schedule . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  45

                                   ARTICLE 14

              COMMITTEES - ADMINISTRATION AND INVESTMENT PROVISIONS

14.01  Appointment of Committees . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  45
14.02  Term. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  46
14.03  Compensation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  46
14.04  Power of Administration Committee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  46
14.05  Power of Investment Committee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  47
14.06  Manner of Action. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  48
14.07  Authorized Representative . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  48
14.08  Nondiscrimination . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  48
14.09  Interested Member . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  48
14.10  Funding Policy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  48
14.11  Individual Statement. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  48
14.12  Books and Records . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  49

                                   ARTICLE 15

                                    THE TRUST

15.01  Purpose of the Trust Fund.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  49
15.02  Appointment of Trustee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  49
15.03  Exclusive Benefit of Participants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  49


                                        v


<PAGE>

15.04  Benefits Supported Only By the Trust Fund . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  49

                                   ARTICLE 16

                      PARTICIPANT ADMINISTRATIVE PROVISIONS

16.01  Beneficiary Designation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  49
16.02  No Beneficiary Designation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  50
16.03  Personal Data to Administration Committee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  50
16.04  Address for Notification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  50
16.05  Alienation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  50
16.06  Litigation Against the Trust. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  50
16.07  Information Available . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  51
16.08  Beneficiary's Right to Information. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  51
16.09  Claims Procedure. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  51
16.10  Appeal Procedure for Denial of Benefits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  51
16.11  Place of Payment and Proof of Continued Eligibility . . . . . . . . .  52
16.12  No Rights Implied . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  53


                                   ARTICLE 17

                            AMENDMENT OR TERMINATION

17.01  Right to Amend. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  53
17.02  Right to Terminate Plan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  53
17.03  Obligations Upon Merger, Consolidation or Transfer. . . . . . . . . .  54
17.04  Obligations Upon Termination, Partial Termination or Discontinuance .  54
17.05  Continued Funding After Plan Termination. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  54
17.06  Distribution Upon Disposition of Assets or Subsidiary . . . . . . . .  54

                                   ARTICLE 18

                               GENERAL PROVISIONS

18.01  No Contract of Employment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  55
18.02  No Alienation of Benefits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  55
18.03  Incapacity. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  55
18.04  Sole Source of Benefits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  56
18.05  Address of Payee Unknown. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  56
18.06  Service in More Than One Plan Capacity. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  56
18.07  Intent to Qualify . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  56


                                       vi

<PAGE>

                                   ARTICLE 19

                      ROLLOVER CONTRIBUTIONS AND TRANSFERS

19.01  Rollover of Funds From Other Plans. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  56
19.02  Rollover of Funds From Conduit Individual Retirement Account (IRA). .  57
19.03  Transfers Directly from Other Plans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  58
19.04  Mistaken Rollover . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  58

                                   ARTICLE 20

                              TOP-HEAVY PROVISIONS

20.01  Top-Heavy Plan Defined. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  58
20.02  Other Definitions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  59
20.03  Top-Heavy Contributions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  60
20.04  Adjustment to Limitation on Annual Additions. . . . . . . . . . . . .  61

                                   ARTICLE 21

                   QUALIFIED DOMESTIC RELATIONS ORDERS (QDROs)

21.01  Terms of QDRO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  61
21.02  QDRO Definitions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  62
21.03  Payments Prior to Separation from Employment. . . . . . . . . . . . .  63
21.04  Treatment of Former Spouse. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  63
21.05  Notification of Receipt of Order. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  63
21.06  Separate Accounting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  64

                                   ARTICLE 22

                             EMPLOYER PARTICIPATION

22.01  Adoption by Employers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  64
22.02  Withdrawal by Employer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  65
22.03  Adoption Contingent Upon Initial and Continued Qualification. . . . .  65
22.04  No Joint Venture Implied. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  65

                                   ARTICLE 23

                                  MISCELLANEOUS

23.01  Execution of Receipts and Releases. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  66
23.02  No Guarantee of Interest. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  66


                                       vii

<PAGE>

23.03  Payment of Expenses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  66
23.04  Employer Records. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  66
23.05  Interpretations and Adjustments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  66
23.06  Uniform Rules . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  66
23.07  Evidence. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  66
23.08  Severability. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  66
23.09  Notice. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  67
23.10  Waiver of Notice. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  67
23.11  Successors. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  67
23.12  Headings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  67
23.13  Governing Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  67

                                   APPENDIX I


                                      viii

<PAGE>

                                 P R E A M B L E


     The Michaels Stores, Inc. Inc. Employees 401(k) Plan (As Amended and
Restated Effective February 1, 1994) (the "Plan") is designed to provide
eligible employees and their beneficiaries with the opportunity to accumulate
capital for their future economic security, to encourage eligible employees to
remain in the service of the employer, and to provide additional incentive for
employee performance on behalf of the employer.  The Plan was originally adopted
effective as of February 1, 1987 and was most recently amended and restated
effective May 1, 1992.  This instrument contains all amendments to the Plan
through the date of execution hereof.

     The Plan is intended to be a profit sharing plan qualifying under Section
401(a) of the Code with a cash or deferred arrangement qualifying under Section
401(k) of the Code.  The Plan is intended to comply with the requirements of the
Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended ("ERISA"), and the
regulations issued thereunder; the provisions of the Internal Revenue Code of
1986, as amended (the "Code"), and the regulations issued thereunder; and other
appropriate Federal laws and regulations.


                                    ARTICLE 1

                                   DEFINITIONS

     The following words and phrases as used herein shall have the following
meanings and the masculine, feminine and neuter gender shall be deemed to
include the others, unless a different meaning is plainly required by the
context:

1.01   ACCOUNT shall mean, to the extent applicable to a Participant, the total
of the separate accounts that are maintained for a Participant under the Plan.

1.02   ACCOUNT BALANCE shall mean the sum of the amounts credited to the
Participant's Accounts as of any date.

1.03   ACTUAL DEFERRAL PERCENTAGE shall mean the ratio (expressed as a
percentage) of the Salary Reduction Contributions made on behalf of the
Participant for the Plan Year to the Participant's Compensation for the Plan
Year.

1.04   ADJUSTMENT FACTOR shall mean the cost of living adjustment factor
prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury under Section 415(d) of the Code, as
applied to such items and in such manner as the Secretary shall provide.

1.05   ADMINISTRATION COMMITTEE OR COMMITTEE shall mean the person(s), described
in Article 14, who are responsible for the administration of the Plan.


                                        1

<PAGE>

1.06   AVERAGE ACTUAL DEFERRAL PERCENTAGE shall mean the average (expressed as a
percentage) of the Actual Deferral Percentages of the Participants in a group.

1.07   AVERAGE CONTRIBUTION PERCENTAGE shall mean the average (expressed as a
percentage) of the Contribution Percentages of the Participants in a group.

1.08   BENEFICIARY shall mean the person, persons or entity designated in
writing by a Participant, or otherwise determined in accordance with Section
7.02 of the Plan, entitled to receive any death benefit which may be, or may
become, payable under the Plan.

1.09   BOARD shall mean the Board of Directors of Michaels Stores, Inc., as
constituted from time to time.

1.10   CODE shall mean the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time
to time.

1.11   COMPANY shall mean Michaels Stores, Inc., and its divisions, affiliates
and subsidiaries as from time to time constituted, which are making
contributions to the Fund, including all entities that are part of an affiliated
group or are related as described in Sections 414(b), (c), and (m) of the Code.

1.12   COMPENSATION shall have the following meanings for specific purposes
under the Plan:

            a.   For purposes of the limitations imposed by Section 415 of the
       Code and the Top-Heavy plan minimum contribution requirements of Section
       416 of the Code, "Compensation" shall mean the total compensation
       received from the Employer for personal services rendered by an eligible
       Employee to the Employer during the Plan Year as reported on the
       Participant's Federal Income Tax Withholding Statement (Form W-2; Box 10)
       including base salary, bonuses, commissions, incentive pay, and overtime.
       For purposes of this subsection, Compensation shall also include
       severance allowances, prizes or awards, amounts representing
       reimbursement for travel or other expense or mileage allowances, moving
       expense reimbursement, gift certificates, the imputed fair market value
       of a company provided automobile or excess group-term life insurance
       coverage.  Compensation shall not include, however, any amounts realized
       from the exercise of a non-qualified stock option, or when restricted
       stock (or property) held by an employee either becomes freely
       transferable or is no longer subject to a substantial risk of forfeiture.
       The term "Compensation" shall be interpreted and construed in accordance
       with Treasury Regulation Section 1.415-2(d)(2), exclusive of amounts
       listed in Regulation Section 1.415-2(d)(3).

            b.   For purposes of determining the amount of Salary Reduction
       Contributions made on behalf of a Participant pursuant to Section 3.01
       and the amount of Employer Matching Contributions on behalf of a
       Participant pursuant to Section 4.01, "Compensation" shall mean
       "Compensation" as defined in a. above; including, however, any amounts
       attributable to an election by an Employee to reduce his Compensation


                                        2

<PAGE>

       pursuant to this Plan or any other plan under Section 125 or 401(k) of
       the Code sponsored by the Company shall be disregarded.  For purposes of
       this subsection, Compensation shall not include severance allowances,
       prizes or awards, amounts representing reimbursement for travel or other
       expense or mileage allowances, moving expense reimbursement, gift
       certificates, the imputed fair market value of a company provided
       automobile or excess group-term life insurance coverage.  In addition,
       Compensation shall not include any amounts realized from the exercise of
       a non-qualified stock option, or when restricted stock (or property) held
       by an employee either becomes freely transferable or is no longer subject
       to a substantial risk of forfeiture.  Any compensation paid or payable by
       reason of services performed before the date an Employee is eligible to
       participate in the Plan shall also be disregarded.  This definition of
       "Compensation" shall be interpreted and construed in a manner consistent
       with the safe harbor definition contained in Section 1.414(s)-1(c)(3) of
       the Treasury Regulations.

            c.   For purposes of defining "Key Employee" under Section 416 of
       the Code, "Compensation" shall mean Compensation as defined in paragraph
       a. above. determined without regard to elections under Internal Revenue
       Code sections 125 (cafeteria plans) and 402(a)(8) (cash or deferred
       arrangements).

            d.   The annual Compensation taken into account under the Plan for
       any year shall not exceed $150,000 as adjusted by the Adjustment Factor
       for Plan Years beginning on or after February 1, 1994.  For Plan Years
       beginning on or after February 1, 1989 and ending on or before January
       31, 1994, the annual Compensation taken into account under the Plan shall
       not exceed $200,000 as adjusted by the Adjustment Factor.  The
       Compensation of a Participant who is a 5% owner (as defined in Code
       Section 416(i)(1)) or one of the 10 Employees who are highly compensated
       employees (as defined in Code Section 414(q)) paid the greatest amount of
       compensation during the Plan Year shall be aggregated with the
       Compensation of such Participant's Spouse or lineal descendants under the
       age of 19 (as of the close of the Plan Year) to the extent required by
       Code Section 401(a)(17).  In addition, and only to the extent required by
       Code Section 414(q)(6), if an individual is a member of the family (as
       defined in Code Section 414(q)(6)) of a Participant who is a 5% owner (as
       defined in Code Section 416(i)(1)) or one of the 10 highly compensated
       employees paid the greatest amount of compensation, then:

                 1.   such family member shall not be considered a separate
            Employee, and

                 2.   any compensation paid to such family member and any
            benefit on behalf of such family member shall be treated as if paid
            to or on behalf of the 5% owner or highly compensated employee.

       If, as a result of the application of these rules, the adjusted $200,000
       limitation is exceeded, then the limitation shall be applied in a pro
       rata manner among the affected


                                        3

<PAGE>

       individuals in proportion to each such individual's Compensation as
       determined under this Section prior to the application of this
       limitation.  This paragraph shall be construed in a manner consistent
       with Code Section 401(a)(17) and Code Section 414(q)(6).  This paragraph
       shall not apply for the purposes of determining the limitations imposed
       by Code Section 415 and for purposes of defining "Key Employee" under
       Code Section 416.

1.13   CONTRIBUTION PERCENTAGE shall mean the ratio (expressed as a percentage)
of the Employer Matching Contributions made under the Plan on behalf of the
Participant and the Employee Contributions made by the Participant for the Plan
Year to the Participant's Compensation for the Plan Year.

1.14   EFFECTIVE DATE shall mean February 1, 1994, the effective date of this
amendment and restatement of this Plan, except as otherwise provided herein and
except as follows:

       a.   The following provisions shall be effective for Plan Years beginning
       on or after December 31, 1986:  Article 3, Article 4, Article 11, and
       Section 1.16.

       b.   The following Section shall be effective for Plan Years beginning
       after December 31, 1987:  3.07.

       c.   The following Sections shall be effective for Plan Years beginning
       after December 31, 1988:  1.12 and 8.02.

       d.   The following Article shall be effective after April 30, 1992:
       Article 6.

       e.   The following Section shall be effective for Plan Years beginning
       after December 31, 1992:  9.06.

1.15   ELIGIBILITY QUALIFICATION PERIOD shall mean the 12 consecutive month
period beginning on the date the Employee is first credited with an Hour of
Service and each anniversary thereof.

1.16   EMPLOYEE shall mean any person who is receiving remuneration for personal
services rendered in the employment of the Employer including any officer or
director of the Company so employed; including any leased employee deemed to be
an employee of the Employer as provided in Section 414(n) or (o) of the Code;
and including any person who would be receiving such remuneration except for an
authorized Leave of Absence, except that the term "Employee" shall not include
the following:

            a.   Employees included in a unit of employees covered by a
       collective bargaining agreement between the Employer and employee
       representatives, if retirement benefits were the subject of good faith
       bargaining and if two percent or less of the employees who are covered
       pursuant to that agreement are professionals as defined in Section
       1.410(b)-9 of the Treasury Regulations.  For this purpose, the term
       "employee


                                        4

<PAGE>

       representatives" does not include any organization more than half of
       whose members are employees who are owners, officers, or executives of
       the Employer;

            b.   Employees who are nonresident aliens (within the meaning of
       Section 7701(b)(1)(B) of the Code) and who receive no earned income
       (within the meaning of Section 911(d)(2) of the Code) from the Employer
       which constitutes income from sources within the United States (within
       the meaning of section 861(a)(3) of the Code); and

            c.   any person receiving payments as a consultant, independent
       contractor, or other arrangement excluded from the common law definition
       of the term "employee".

The term Employee shall not include any person not classified by the Company as
an Employee, notwithstanding a final determination by any governmental agency
that such person, in fact, is (or was) an Employee; provided that this exclusion
shall not apply prospectively from the date of such determination with respect
to any person who remains in the employment of the Company after the date of
such determination.

            SPECIAL PROVISIONS FOR LEASED EMPLOYEES.  The term "leased employee"
       means any person (other than an employee of the recipient) who pursuant
       to an agreement between the recipient and any other person (a "leasing
       organization") has performed services for the recipient (or for the
       recipient and related persons determined in accordance with Section
       414(n)(6) of the Code) on a substantially full time basis for a period of
       at least one year, and such services are of a type historically performed
       by employees in the business field of the recipient employer.
       Contributions or benefits provided a leased employee by the leasing
       organization which are attributable to services performed for the
       recipient employer shall be treated as provided by the recipient
       employer.

       A leased employee shall not be considered an employee of the recipient
       if:  (i) such employee is covered by a money purchase pension plan
       providing:  (1) a nonintegrated employer contribution rate of at least 10
       percent of compensation, as defined in Section 415(c)(3) of the code, but
       including amounts contributed pursuant to a salary reduction agreement
       which are excludable from the employee's gross income under Section 125,
       402(e)(3), 402(h)(1)(B), or 403(b) of the Code, (2) immediate
       participation, and (3) full and immediate vesting; and (ii) leased
       employees do not constitute more than 20 percent of the recipient's
       nonhighly compensated workforce.

1.17   EMPLOYEE CONTRIBUTIONS shall mean the amounts contributed by a
Participant pursuant to Section 4.03.

1.18   EMPLOYEE CONTRIBUTION ACCOUNT shall mean the account into which Employee
Contributions made on behalf of a Participant and earnings on those
contributions shall be credited.


                                        5

<PAGE>

1.19   EMPLOYER shall mean the Company and any subsidiary or affiliated company
which shall ratify and adopt this Plan in a manner satisfactory to the Board.

In determining Hours of Service for the purposes of determining an Employee's
eligibility to participate in the Plan and the vesting of benefits, in
determining the special rules on deferral percentage limitations under Section
3.05 and the special rules for contribution percentage limit testing under
Article 20, in determining whether the Plan is top-heavy under Section 416 of
Code, and in determining the limitations on annual additions under Section 415
of the Code, the term "Employer" shall include any other corporation or other
business entity which must be aggregated with the Employer under Section 414(b),
(c), (m) or (o) of the Code, but only for such periods of time when the Employer
and such other corporation or other business entity must be aggregated as
aforesaid.  For purposes of the determination of the limitations on annual
additions, such definition of "Employer" shall be modified by Section 415(h) of
the Code.

1.20   EMPLOYER MATCHING CONTRIBUTIONS shall mean the amounts contributed on
behalf of a Participant pursuant to Article 4.

1.21   EMPLOYER MATCHING CONTRIBUTION ACCOUNT shall mean the account into which
Employer Matching Contributions made on behalf of a Participant and earnings on
those contributions shall be credited.

1.22   EMPLOYMENT COMMENCEMENT DATE shall mean the date on which an Employee is
first credited with an Hour of Service for the performance of duties for an
Employer.  For eligibility and vesting purposes, the Employment Commencement
Date of an Employee who was employed immediately prior to commencing the
performance of services with the Employer by one of the entities listed in
Appendix I (as from time to time amended or supplemented by the Administrator)
on or before the Divestiture Date for such entity, shall be the first day of
such Employee's performance of service for such entity; except that, if such
Employee's service for such entity was interrupted by a break in service of one
year or more, the Employment Commencement Date for such Employee shall be the
first day of the Employee's performance of service for such entity following the
break in service.  The term "Divestiture Date" shall mean, for an entity listed
on Appendix I, the date shown on Appendix I after which hours of service
performed for the entity do not count for eligibility and/or vesting purposes
under the Plan.

1.23   ENTRY DATE shall mean February 1 and August 1 of each Plan Year.

1.24   ERISA shall mean the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as
amended from time to time.

1.25   EXCESS AGGREGATE CONTRIBUTIONS shall mean Employer Matching Contributions
in excess of the Contribution Percentage limit, as described in Section
401(m)(6)(B) of the Code.


                                        6

<PAGE>

1.26   EXCESS CONTRIBUTIONS shall mean Salary Reduction Contributions in excess
of the Actual Deferral Percentage limit, as described in Section 401(k)(8)(B) of
the Code.

1.27   EXCESS DEFERRALS shall mean Salary Reduction Contributions in excess of
the limits imposed by Section 402(g) of the Code.

1.28   FAMILY MEMBER shall mean an Employee, such Employee's spouse, lineal
ascendants and descendants and the spouses of such lineal ascendants and
descendants, as described in Section 414(q)(6) of the Code.

1.29   FUND shall mean the aggregate of all assets held in various investment
funds by the Trustee to provide the benefits under the Plan.

1.30   HIGHLY COMPENSATED EMPLOYEE shall mean any Employee who performs service
for an Employer during the determination year and who, during the look-back
year:

            a.   received Compensation from an Employer in excess of $75,000,
       multiplied by the Adjustment Factor;

            b.   received Compensation from an Employer in excess of $50,000,
       multiplied by the Adjustment Factor, and was a member of the top-paid
       group for such year; or

            c.   was an officer of an Employer and received Compensation during
       such year that is greater than 50% of the dollar limitation in effect
       under Section 415(b)(1)(A) of the Code.

The term Highly Compensated Employee also includes:

            d.   Employees who are both described in the preceding sentence if
       the term "determination year" is substituted for the term "look-back
       year" and the Employee is one of the 100 Employees who received the most
       Compensation from an Employer during the determination year; and

            e.   Employees who are 5% owners at any time during the look-back
       year or determination year.

If no officer has satisfied the compensation requirement of paragraph c. above
during either a determination year or look-back year, the highest paid officer
for such year shall be treated as a Highly Compensated Employee.  No more than
50 Employees (or if lesser, the greater of 3 Employees or 10% of the Employees)
shall be treated as officers.

For this purpose, the determination year shall be the Plan Year.  The look-back
year shall be the 12 month period immediately preceding the determination year.


                                        7

<PAGE>

If an Employee is, during a determination year or look-back year, a Family
Member of either a 5% owner who is an active or former Employee or a Highly
Compensated Employee who is one of the 10 most highly compensated Employees
ranked on the basis of Compensation paid by the Employer during such year, then
the Family Member and the 5% owner or top 10 highly compensated Employee shall
be aggregated.  In such case, the Family Member and 5% owner or top 10 highly
compensated Employee shall be treated as a single Employee receiving
Compensation and contributions or benefits of the Family Member and 5% owner or
top 10 highly compensated Employee.

The determination of who is a Highly Compensated Employee, including the
determinations of the number and identity of Employees in the top-paid group,
the top 100 Employees, the number of Employees treated as officers and the
compensation that is considered, will be made in accordance with Section 414(q)
of the Code and the regulations thereunder.

1.31   HOUR OF SERVICE shall mean:

            a.   each hour for which an Employee is directly or indirectly paid
       or entitled to payment for the performance of duties for an Employer;
       these hours shall be credited to the computation period in which the
       duties are performed, and

            b.   each hour for which an Employee is directly or indirectly
       entitled to payment on account of a period of time during which no duties
       are performed (irrespective of whether the employment relationship has
       terminated) due to vacation, holiday, illness, incapacity, disability,
       layoff, jury duty, military duty or leave of absence; except that

                 1.   not more than 501 Hours of Service shall be credited in
            each single computation period during which the Employee performs no
            duties, and

                 2.   hours of Service shall not be counted where such payment
            is made or is due:

                      A.   under a plan maintained solely for the purpose of
                 complying with applicable worker's compensation, unemployment
                 or disability insurance laws, or

                      B.   solely to reimburse an Employee for medical or
                 medically related expenses;

       Hours credited under this paragraph b. shall be credited to the
       computation period(s) in which the period during which no duties were
       performed occurred, and

            c.   each hour for which back pay, irrespective of payment due to
       mitigation of damages, is either awarded or agreed to by the Employer.
       These hours shall be


                                        8

<PAGE>

       credited to the computation period(s) to which the award or agreement for
       back pay pertains rather than to the computation period in which the
       award, agreement or payment is made; provided, that the limits under
       paragraph b. above are applicable and that an Employee shall not be
       entitled to additional Hours of Service under this paragraph c. for the
       same Hours of Service credited under paragraphs a. or b. above.

Hours of Service hereunder shall be calculated and credited in a manner
consistent with Department of Labor Regulation Sections 2530.200b-2(b) and (c),
which are incorporated by reference hereunder.

In determining Hours of Service for the purpose of determining whether an
Employee has incurred a One-Year Break In Service, if such Employee is absent
from employment because of the Employee's pregnancy, the birth of the Employee's
child, the placement of a child with the Employee in connection with the
adoption of such child by such Employee, or the need to care for such Employee's
child during the period immediately following such child's birth or placement,
then the following hours shall be considered as Hours of Service for purposes of
this Section.

            a.   the Hours of Service which otherwise would normally have been
       credited to such Employee but for such absence, or

            b.   in any case in which the Administration Committee is unable to
       determine the number of hours described in the foregoing clause a., 8
       Hours of Service per day of absence,

provided that no more than 501 Hours of Service need be credited under this
paragraph to an Employee because of such pregnancy or placement.

The Hours of Service described in the foregoing paragraph shall be treated as
Hours of Service only in the Eligibility Qualification Period in which the
absence from employment begins, if an Employee would be prevented from incurring
a One-Year Break in Service in such year solely because the period of absence is
considered as Hours of Service under paragraph a. or b. of the foregoing
subsection.  In any other case, such Hours of Service shall be considered as
Hours of Service in the immediately following Eligibility Qualification Period.

Hours of Service shall not be credited to an Employee on account of pregnancy or
placement as hereinabove provided, unless such Employee furnishes to the
Administration Committee such timely information as the Administration Committee
may require to establish that the absence from employment is for the reasons
described above and to establish the number of days for which there was such an
absence.

1.32   INVESTMENT COMMITTEE shall mean the person(s), described in Article 14,
who are responsible for the administration of the investments of the Plan.


                                        9

<PAGE>

1.33   LEAVE OF ABSENCE shall mean an absence authorized by the Employer under
its standard personnel practices as applied in a uniform and non-discriminatory
manner to all persons similarly situated, provided the Employee resumes service
with the Employer within the period specified in the authorization for the Leave
of Absence.

For purposes of determining an Employee's termination of employment date, a
Leave of Absence shall not exceed a period of 12 consecutive months.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, service in the Armed Forces of the United States
of America shall constitute an authorized leave of absence and shall be credited
as employment for purposes of determining a Participant's Years of Service
provided that:

            a.   the Employee leaves the employ of the Employer to enter the
       service of the Armed Forces of the United States of America through the
       operation of any law; and

            b.   the Employee returns to the employ of the Employer within the
       period provided by law for the protection of his reemployment rights.

1.34   LIMITATION YEAR shall mean the Plan Year.

1.35   NORMAL RETIREMENT DATE shall mean the date that a Participant attains age
65.

1.36   NONHIGHLY COMPENSATED EMPLOYEE shall mean an Employee who is neither a
Highly Compensated Employee nor a Family Member.

1.37   ONE-YEAR BREAK IN SERVICE shall mean a 12 consecutive month period
beginning with or following an Employee's Employment Commencement Date, in which
the Employee is credited with fewer than 501 Hours of Service with an Employer.

1.38   PARTICIPANT shall mean any Employee who has satisfied the requirements
for participation under this Plan and has agreed to make (or has made) salary
deferral contributions under the terms and conditions of the Plan.  For purposes
of the Plan other than Articles 3 (Salary Reduction Contributions); 4 (Employer
and Employee Contributions); and 11 (Loans), the term "Participant" shall also
include:

            a.   individuals who have terminated employment with the Employer
       but who retain an interest in the Plan;

            b.   retired Employees who are receiving installment payments from
       the Plan; and

            c.   Employees not otherwise eligible to participate in the Plan who
       establish Rollover Contribution Accounts as permitted by Article 19 of
       the Plan.


                                       10

<PAGE>

1.39   PLAN shall mean the Michaels Stores, Inc. Employees 401(k) Plan (As
Amended and Restated Effective May 1, 1992), as herein set forth, and as it may
hereafter be amended from time to time.

1.40   PLAN YEAR shall mean the twelve consecutive month period beginning on
February 1st and ending on the immediately following January 31.

1.41   PRIOR PLAN ACCOUNT shall mean the accounts held in the Plan, other than
Participants' Rollover Contribution Accounts, resulting from a merger into this
Plan of any tax-qualified plan previously sponsored by the Company or any of its
affiliates.  The Administration Committee may establish one or more Prior Plan
Accounts, and each Prior Plan Account may be subdivided into such sub-accounts
as the Administration Committee determines is necessary in connection with the
administration of the Plan.

1.42   ROLLOVER CONTRIBUTIONS shall mean the amounts transferred to the Plan by
a Participant pursuant to Article 19.  Rollover Contributions may include
amounts transferred to this Plan by Participants from a Plan previously
sponsored by the Company, any of its affiliates, or any of its predecessors;
provided, however, that Rollover Contributions shall not include any amounts
merged into this Plan by action of the Company.

1.43   ROLLOVER CONTRIBUTION ACCOUNT shall mean the account into which Rollover
Contributions made by a Participant and earnings on those contributions shall be
credited.


1.44   SALARY REDUCTION ELECTION shall mean the portion of the enrollment
application on which a Participant authorizes and elects the percentage of his
Compensation to be withheld by the Employer and contributed on behalf of the
Participant to his Salary Reduction Contribution Account.

1.45   SALARY REDUCTION CONTRIBUTION ACCOUNT shall mean the account into which
Salary Reduction Contributions made on behalf of a Participant pursuant to
Article 3, and earnings on those contributions, shall be credited.

1.46   SALARY REDUCTION CONTRIBUTIONS shall mean the amounts withheld from the
Compensation of a Participant and contributed by the Employer on behalf of a
Participant pursuant to Section 3.01.

1.47   TRUST shall mean the trust agreement between the Company and the Trustee
established for the purpose of funding benefits under the Plan, or any successor
trust agreement or agreements.

1.48   TRUSTEE shall mean the trustee or trustees of the Trust, or any successor
or successors to said trustee.


                                       11

<PAGE>

1.49   VALUATION DATE shall mean the last day of January, April, July and
October of each Plan Year, or such other dates as the Administration Committee
may from time to time determine.

1.50   VESTING COMPUTATION PERIOD shall mean the 12 month period beginning with
the Employment Commencement Date or the anniversary thereof.

1.51   YEAR OF ELIGIBILITY SERVICE shall mean an Eligibility Qualification
Period in which an Employee is credited with at least 1,000 Hours of Service.

1.52   YEAR OF SERVICE shall mean each 12 month period beginning on an
Employee's Employment Commencement Date during which an Employee completes 1,000
or more Hours of Service.

1.53   YEAR OF VESTING SERVICE shall mean a Vesting Computation Period in which
an Employee is credited with at least 1,000 Hours of Service.

Words importing the singular shall include the plural and the plural the
singular whenever the context shall require.


                                    ARTICLE 2

                          ELIGIBILITY AND PARTICIPATION

2.01   PLAN ENTRY DATE.  Each Employee (other than leased employees, defined in
Section 1.16) who has satisfied the requirements specified in Section 2.02 prior
to or on the Effective Date shall be eligible to participate in the Plan on the
Effective Date.  Each other Employee who satisfies the requirements specified in
Section 2.02 after the Effective Date shall be eligible to participate on the
Entry Date coincident with or next following the date on which he satisfied such
requirements.  An eligible Employee must agree to make a Salary Reduction
Contribution to become a Participant in the Plan.

2.02   PARTICIPATION REQUIREMENT(S).  An Employee must complete a Year of
Eligibility Service and attain age twenty-one to be eligible to become a
Participant in the Plan.

2.03   TERMINATION OF SERVICE.  A Participant's service for purposes of the Plan
shall terminate upon his resignation from or discharge by the Employer,
retirement, or death.

2.04   REHIRED EMPLOYEE.  A Participant who ceases to be an Employee and who is
reemployed in a class of Employees otherwise eligible to participate in the Plan
shall be eligible to become a Participant in the Plan as of the day he performs
his first Hour of Service after his re-employment.  Salary Reduction
Contributions on behalf of such an individual shall begin as soon as
administratively practicable after the Participant files a new Salary Reduction
Contribution election with the Administration Committee.  Each other Employee
who is reemployed shall be


                                       12

<PAGE>

eligible to become a Participant on a date determined in accordance with Section
2.01 and Section 2.02.

2.05   LOSS OF PARTICIPANT STATUS.  An Employee who becomes a Participant shall
continue to be a Participant in the Plan, whether or not he continues to make
Salary Reduction Contributions, until there are no longer any benefits remaining
payable to him.

2.06   SUSPENSION OF PARTICIPATION.  A Participant who, for any reason, becomes
ineligible to make contributions under the Plan but remains an Employee shall
have his Salary Reduction Contributions and Employer Matching Contributions
suspended.  During the period of suspension, the suspended Participant's service
shall continue to be considered for vesting purposes and investment gains and
losses shall continue to accrue with respect to any portion of the Participant's
Account which remains in the Plan.  The suspension shall be removed and the
individual shall again become eligible to elect to have Salary Reduction
Contributions made on his behalf and to receive Employer Matching Contributions
when he reenters a class of Employees otherwise eligible to participate in the
Plan.  Such individual must execute a new Salary Reduction Contribution election
in order to elect to have his Employer make Salary Reduction Contributions on
his behalf.

2.07   VESTING SERVICE.  A reemployed Participant shall be credited with his
prior Years of Vesting Service after completing a Year of Vesting Service after
his reemployment; provided, however, that a Participant's prior Years of Vesting
Service shall be disregarded if more than five consecutive One Year Breaks in
Service occur between the date the Participant receives a distribution of his
Accounts and the date of the Participant's reemployment.

2.08   NOTICE OF PARTICIPATION.  Within a reasonable time following the date
upon which an Employee becomes eligible to become a Participant, but prior to
his Entry Date, the Administration Committee shall give such Employee reasonable
notice of his pending commencement of participation in the Plan.  Such notice
shall include a summary description of the Plan as well as forms on which the
Employee may make the election provided in Section 3.01 of this Plan.  By his
participation, a Participant shall be deemed to have agreed to abide by the
provisions of the Plan.  A Participant is treated as benefiting under the Plan
for any Plan Year during which the Participant received or is deemed to receive
an allocation in accordance with Section 1.410(b)-3(a) of the Treasury
Regulations.


                                    ARTICLE 3

                         SALARY REDUCTION CONTRIBUTIONS

3.01   SALARY REDUCTION CONTRIBUTIONS.

            a.   Subject to the limitations established by this Article and
       Article 4, each Participant shall be eligible to elect to have his
       Employer contribute a percentage of his


                                       13


<PAGE>

       Compensation (in whole number amounts of not less than 1% nor more than
       15%) directly into the Plan instead of paying such amount to the
       Participant.  Once each Plan Year a Participant may elect to defer a
       portion of his annual bonus, if any, to become payable by the Employer.
       Unless the Participant elects otherwise by written notice delivered to
       the Administration Committee on or before thirty days immediately
       preceding payment of the bonus, the amount of the bonus deferral shall be
       an amount equal to the bonus multiplied by a fraction equal to the
       fraction of the Participant's Compensation that is being deferred on a
       pay period basis.  Contributions made in this manner shall be called
       Salary Reduction Contributions.  A Participant's Salary Reduction
       Contributions shall be credited to his Salary Reduction Contribution
       Account.

            b.   For Federal tax purposes (and wherever permitted, for state tax
       purposes), Salary Reduction Contributions made pursuant to this section
       shall be deemed Employer contributions to the Plan and are intended to
       qualify as elective contributions made pursuant to Section 401(k) of the
       Code.  A Participant's election to enroll in the Plan shall constitute an
       election to have his Compensation reduced by the amount of all such
       deferrals.

            c.   All Salary Reduction Contributions shall be forwarded by the
       Employer to the Trustee as soon as administratively practicable after the
       contributions have been withheld.

            d.   Notwithstanding the foregoing, no Participant shall be
       permitted to make Salary Reduction Contributions under this Plan during
       any calendar year in excess of $7,000 or such other amount as may be
       determined by multiplying the cap on elective deferrals set by Section
       402(g) of the Code by the Adjustment Factor as provided under rules
       published by the Secretary of the Treasury.  The limitation set by this
       paragraph d. applies on an individual basis to all elective deferrals
       (within the meaning of Section 401(k) of the Code) made by each
       Participant during a calendar year under this or any other similar
       qualified plan of the Employer.

            e.   It shall be the responsibility of each Participant to
       coordinate his or her salary deferrals as needed to meet this limit in
       connection with any other plan or plans not sponsored by the Employer.
       The Company will not take account of deferrals made to any other plan not
       sponsored by the Employer.  Notwithstanding any other provision of the
       Plan, the Participant may state a claim for the return of Excess
       Deferrals and such Excess Deferrals and the income allocable thereto
       shall be distributed if administratively practicable no later than the
       April 15 following the calendar year for which such allocable Excess
       Deferrals are made.  The Participant's claim shall be in writing; shall
       be submitted to the Administration Committee no later than March 1; shall
       specify the Participant's Excess Deferrals for the preceding calendar
       year; and shall be accompanied by the Participant's written statement
       that if such amounts are not distributed, such Excess Deferrals, when
       added to amounts deferred under other plans or arrangements


                                       14

<PAGE>

       described in Sections 401(k), 408(k) or 403(b) of the Code, exceed the
       limit imposed on the Participant by Section 402(g) of the Code for the
       year in which the deferral occurred.

       The Excess Deferrals shall be adjusted for income or loss.  The income or
       loss allocable to Excess Deferrals for the Plan Year shall be determined
       by multiplying the income or loss allocable to the Participant's Salary
       Reduction Contributions for the Plan Year by a fraction, the numerator of
       which is the Excess Deferrals on behalf of the Participant for the Plan
       Year and the denominator of which is the Participant's Account Balance
       attributable to Salary Reduction Contributions on the last day of the
       Plan Year reduced by the gain allocable to such total amount for the Plan
       Year and increased by the loss allocable to such total amount for the
       Plan Year.

       The income allocable to Excess Deferrals for the period between the end
       of the Plan Year and the date of the corrective distribution may be
       disregarded or calculated under any method permissible in accordance with
       regulations and other official pronouncements from the Secretary of the
       Treasury.

3.02   SALARY REDUCTION CONTRIBUTION ELECTION.  Each Participant may deliver to
the Administration Committee a written direction in a form to be prescribed by
the Administration Committee, directing his Employer to reduce his Compensation
within the limits set forth in Section 3.01. Such election shall become
effective as of a date agreed upon between the Administration Committee and the
Participant provided that such date shall be subsequent to receipt of the Salary
Reduction Contribution election by the Administration Committee.

3.03   SUSPENSION OF, OR CHANGE IN, SALARY REDUCTION CONTRIBUTION ELECTION.

            a.   SUSPENSION:  A Participant may elect to suspend all Salary
       Reduction Contributions at any time by giving written notice to the
       Administration Committee on forms prescribed for that purpose by the
       Administration Committee.  Any such election shall be effective as soon
       as administratively practicable following the date such suspension notice
       is received by the Administration Committee.  A Participant who has
       suspended all Salary Reduction Contributions may resume such
       contributions as soon as administratively practicable following receipt
       of such notice by the Administration Committee.

            b.   CHANGE OF DEFERRAL PERCENTAGE:  A Participant may elect to
       change the amount of his Salary Reduction Contribution effective February
       1, May 1, August 1, or November 1 of each Plan Year by giving at least
       thirty days' written notice to the Administration Committee on a form
       prescribed for that purpose by the Administration Committee.  Any such
       election shall be effective as soon as administratively practicable
       following the date such change is received by the Administration
       Committee.

            c.   SPECIAL RULE:  Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of
       subsections a and b above, the provisions of this subsection c shall
       apply to suspension and change


                                       15

<PAGE>

       elections, in the circumstances specified herein, if the Participant is
       subject to the requirements of Section 16(b) of the Securities Exchange
       Act of 1934.  If, at the time of the suspension or change election, the
       Participant's investment mix election provides for the investment of all
       or any portion of the Participant's future Salary Reduction Contributions
       in the Employer common stock investment fund and if the Participant
       suspends or reduces to a nominal amount his Salary Reduction
       Contributions, then the Participant may not resume Salary Reduction
       Contributions or Employee Contributions to the Plan for a period of 6
       months from the date of the suspension or change election or until such
       time as no portion of the Participant's future Salary Reduction
       Contributions are allocated to the Employer common stock investment fund,
       if earlier.

3.04   DEFERRAL PERCENTAGE LIMITATION.  Subject to the special rules of Section
3.05, and at such intervals as it shall deem proper, the Administration
Committee shall review each Participant's Deferral Election in order to
determine that the Salary Reduction Contributions with respect to all
Participants satisfy one of the following tests:

            a.   the Average Actual Deferral Percentage for Participants who are
       Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year shall not exceed the
       Average Actual Deferral Percentage for Participants who are Nonhighly
       Compensated Employees for the Plan Year multiplied by 1.25; or

            b.   the Average Actual Deferral Percentage for Participants who are
       Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year shall not exceed the
       Average Actual Deferral Percentage for Participants who are Nonhighly
       Compensated Employees for the Plan Year multiplied by 2, provided that
       the Average Actual Deferral Percentage for Participants who are Highly
       Compensated Employees does not exceed the Average Actual Deferral
       Percentage for Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees by
       more than 2 percentage points.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, the limit
       set forth in this subsection b. shall be adjusted in accordance with
       Section 3.07.

3.05   SPECIAL RULES ON DEFERRAL PERCENTAGE LIMITATIONS.

            a.   For purposes of this Article 3, the Actual Deferral Percentage
       for any Participant who is a Highly Compensated Employee for the Plan
       Year and who is eligible to have Salary Reduction Contributions allocated
       to his account under two or more plans or arrangements described in
       Section 401(k) of the Code that are maintained by an Employer shall be
       determined as if all such Salary Reduction Contributions were made under
       a single arrangement.  If a Highly Compensated Employee participates in 2
       or more plans or arrangements described in Section 401(k) of the Code
       that have different plan years, all such arrangements ending with or
       within the same calendar year shall be treated as a single arrangement.

            b.   For purposes of determining the Actual Deferral Percentage of a
       Participant who is a 5% owner or one of the 10 most highly paid Highly
       Compensated


                                       16

<PAGE>

       Employees, the Salary Reduction Contributions and Compensation of such
       Participant shall include Salary Reduction Contributions and Compensation
       of the Family Members for the Plan Year.  Family Members with respect to
       such Highly Compensated Employees shall be disregarded as separate
       Employees in determining the Average Actual Deferral Percentage both for
       Participants who are Non-Highly Compensated Employees and for
       Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees.

            c.   In the event that this Plan satisfies the requirements of
       Sections 401(k), 401(a)(4), or 410(b) of the Code only if aggregated with
       one or more other plans, or if one or more plans satisfy the requirements
       of such sections of the Code only if aggregated with this Plan, then this
       section shall be applied by determining the Actual Deferral Percentage of
       Employees as if all such plans were a single plan.  Plans may be
       aggregated in order to satisfy Section 401(k) of the Code only if they
       have the same plan year.

            d.   For purposes of determining the Actual Deferral Percentage,
       Salary Reduction Contributions must be made before the last day of the 12
       month period immediately following the Plan Year to which those
       contributions relate.

            e.   The determination and treatment of the Actual Deferral
       Percentage of any Participant shall satisfy such other requirements as
       may be prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury.

3.06   ADJUSTMENT OF DEFERRALS.

            a.   In the event the Administration Committee determines that one
       of the tests set forth in Section 3.04 is not satisfied at the time of
       its review hereunder, it may require that one or more Participants adjust
       their Salary Reduction Contribution election as of the first pay period
       in the month next following receipt of the test results, in order that
       one of the tests set forth in Section 3.04 is thereafter satisfied, or,
       to the extent permitted by law, the Administration Committee shall have
       the power and authority to return all or any part of the Salary Reduction
       Contributions of one or more Participants in cash within 2- 1/2 months
       after the end of the Plan Year but in no instance later than the last day
       of the Plan Year following the Plan Year for which the Excess
       Contributions were made, solely to the extent necessary to satisfy one of
       the tests set forth in Section 3.04.

            b.   The Excess Contributions shall be adjusted for income or loss.
       The income or loss allocable to Excess Contributions for the Plan Year
       shall be determined by multiplying the income or loss allocable to the
       Participant's Salary Reduction Contributions for the Plan Year by a
       fraction, the numerator of which is the Excess Contributions on behalf of
       the Participant for the Plan Year and the denominator of which is the
       Participant's Account Balance attributable to Salary Reduction
       Contributions


                                       17

<PAGE>

       on the last day of the Plan Year reduced by the gain allocable to such
       total amount for the Plan Year and increased by the loss allocable to
       such total amount for the Plan Year.

       The income allocable to Excess Contributions for the period between the
       end of the Plan Year and the date of the corrective distribution may be
       disregarded or calculated under any method permissible in accordance with
       Regulations and other official pronouncements from the Secretary of the
       Treasury.

            c.   Excess Contributions shall be returned in accordance with the
       following procedure.  The Actual Deferral Percentage of the Highly
       Compensated Employee with the highest Actual Deferral Percentage is
       reduced to the extent required to (i) enable the arrangement to satisfy
       the test described in Section 3.04, or (ii) cause such Highly Compensated
       Employee's Actual Deferral Percentage to equal the ratio of the Highly
       Compensated Employee with the next highest Actual Deferral Percentage and
       the excess is allocated among Family Members in proportion to the
       elective contributions of each Family Member that are combined to
       determine the Actual Deferral Percentage.  This procedure shall be
       repeated until the Plan satisfies the test described in Section 3.04.

       Excess Contributions for Family Members shall be reduced according to
       procedures established by Section 401(k)(8) of the Code and the
       regulations thereunder.

3.07   AGGREGATE LIMIT.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, if the Plan does not
satisfy the test set forth in subsection 3.04(a) and the Plan does not satisfy
the test provided in Section 4.02(a), then the sum of the Average Actual
Deferral Percentage for Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees for
the Plan Year, plus the Average Contribution Percentage for Participants who are
Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year shall be adjusted, if necessary,
in accordance with Section 3.08 so that the Aggregate Limit, as hereinafter
defined, is not exceeded.  The Aggregate Limit is the greater of:

            a.   the sum of:

                 1.   1.25 times the greater of the Average Actual Deferral
            Percentage or the Average Contribution Percentage for Participants
            who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year, plus

                 2.   2 percentage points plus the lesser of the Average Actual
            Deferral Percentage or the Average Contribution Percentage for
            Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees for the Plan
            Year.  In no event, however, shall the amount calculated pursuant to
            this subparagraph a., 2. exceed the product of 2 times the lesser of
            the Average Actual Deferral Percentage or the Average Contribution
            Percentage for Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees
            for the Plan Year; or

            b.   the sum of:


                                       18

<PAGE>

                 1.   1.25 times the lesser of the Average Actual Deferral
            Percentage or the Average Contribution Percentage or the Average
            Contribution Percentage for Participants who are Nonhighly
            Compensated Employees for the Plan Year, plus

                 2.   2 percentage points plus the greater of the Average Actual
            Deferral Percentage or the Average Contribution Percentage for
            Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees for the Plan
            Year.  In no event, however, shall the amount calculated pursuant to
            this subparagraph b., 2. exceed the product of 2 times the greater
            of the Average Actual Deferral Percentage or the Average
            Contribution Percentage for Participants who are Nonhighly
            Compensated Employees for the Plan Year.

For purposes of this Section 3.07, the Average Actual Deferral Percentage and
the Average Contribution Percentage for Participants who are Highly Compensated
Employees shall be determined after any corrective distribution of Excess
Deferrals pursuant to Section 3.06, Excess Contributions pursuant to Section
3.06 c., and Excess Aggregate Contributions pursuant to Section 4.06.

3.08   RETURN OF CONTRIBUTIONS ABOVE THE AGGREGATE LIMIT.  If the Aggregate
Limit, as defined in Section 3.07, is exceeded pursuant to Section 3.07, the
Plan shall reduce the Average Actual Deferral Percentage and the Average
Contribution Percentage for Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees
who are eligible to make Salary Reduction Contributions and to receive Employer
Matching Contributions as follows:

            a.   by first returning Excess Contributions in the same manner as
       described in Section 3.06, until the Actual Deferral Percentage of a
       Highly Compensated Employee is reduced to 3%, or until the arrangement
       satisfies the Aggregate Limit, whichever first occurs; and then

            b.   by returning Excess Contributions in the same manner as
       described in Section 3.06 and by simultaneously returning Attributable
       Employer Matching Contributions to the extent necessary to enable the
       arrangement to satisfy the Aggregate Limit.  For purposes of this
       subsection b., Attributable Employer Matching Contributions shall mean
       those Employer Matching Contributions that were made pursuant to Section
       4.01 to match the Excess Contributions returned pursuant to this
       subsection b.


                                       19

<PAGE>

                                    ARTICLE 4

                       EMPLOYER AND EMPLOYEE CONTRIBUTIONS

4.01   EMPLOYER MATCHING CONTRIBUTIONS.

            a.   For each three month period in a Plan Year during which a
       Participant makes a Salary Reduction Contribution, the Employer shall
       contribute to the Plan, on behalf of Participants who have elected to
       make Salary Reduction Contributions and who are employed by the Employer
       on the last day of the quarter, an Employer Matching Contribution amount.
       The aggregate amount of the Employer Matching Contribution made pursuant
       to this subsection 4.01 a. shall be equal to 50% of the Salary Reduction
       Contributions made by Participants up to a maximum of 6% of each
       Participant's Compensation with respect to such calendar quarter.
       Notwithstanding the foregoing, following the end of each Plan Year, the
       Employer shall make an additional contribution, if necessary, to the Plan
       with respect to Participants employed on the last day of such Plan Year.
       The additional contribution shall be of such additional amount as is
       necessary to provide each such Participant with an aggregate Employer
       Matching Contribution for the prior Plan Year equal to 100% of the
       Participant's annual Salary Reduction Contributions, up to a maximum of
       3% of the Participant's annual Compensation for such prior Plan Year;
       provided, however, that for purposes of determining the amount of the
       additional contribution under the preceding sentence, Compensation earned
       by a Participant prior to the commencement of Salary Reduction
       Contributions shall be disregarded.

            b.   Subject to the limitations otherwise contained in this Article,
       Employer Matching Contributions made pursuant to this Section shall be
       allocated as of the last day of each three month period to the Employer
       Matching Contribution Accounts of each Participant who made Salary
       Reduction Contributions during the period since the last such allocation;
       provided that no such allocation shall be made to the Employer Matching
       Contribution Accounts of Participants who are not employed by the
       Employer as of such allocation date.

4.02   TIMING OF EMPLOYER MATCHING CONTRIBUTIONS.  The Employer shall forward
Employer Matching Contributions to the Trustee for investment in the Trust Fund
at such times as the Employer shall determine, but not later than the due date
(including extensions) for filing the Employer's federal income tax return for
the year to which such Employer Matching Contributions relate.

4.03   EMPLOYEE CONTRIBUTIONS.  Subject to the provisions of this Plan relating
to Participants who are subject to the requirements of Section 16(b) of the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934, each Participant may elect to make voluntary,
after-tax contributions to his Employee Contribution Account for each month
prior to his Retirement Date, subject to the following provisions and
limitations:


                                       20

<PAGE>

            a.   no Participant shall be required to make Employee
       Contributions;

            b.   Employee Contributions shall be subject to the limitations of
       Section 4.04;

            c.   a Participant may not make Employee Contributions in an amount
       less than 1%, nor more than 10% of his Compensation during each pay
       period.  All Employee Contributions shall be fully vested and non-
       forfeitable at all times;

            d.   Employee Contributions may be made by either payroll deduction
       or by a lump sum deposit with the Administration Committee within the
       month preceding the end of the Plan Year.  A Participant may elect to
       commence or cease making Employee Contributions at any time;

            e.   a Participant may not make Employee Contributions to the Plan
       during any period in which he is not accruing Hours of Service with the
       Employer;

4.04   PERCENTAGE LIMITATION ON EMPLOYER MATCHING CONTRIBUTIONS.  At such
intervals as it shall deem proper, the Administration Committee shall review the
Employer Matching Contributions and Employee Contributions made for or by
Participants in order to determine that such contributions, with respect to all
Participants, satisfy one of the following tests:

            a.   the Average Contribution Percentage for Participants who are
       Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year shall not exceed the
       Average Contribution Percentage for Participants who are Nonhighly
       Compensated Employees for the Plan Year multiplied by 1.25; or

            b.   the Average Contribution Percentage for Participants who are
       Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year shall not exceed the
       Average Contribution Percentage for Participants who are Nonhighly
       Compensated Employees for the Plan Year multiplied by 2, provided that
       the Average Contribution Percentage for Participants who are Highly
       Compensated Employees does not exceed the Average Contribution Percentage
       for Participants who are Nonhighly Compensated Employees by more than 2
       percentage points.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, the limit set forth in
       this subsection b. shall be adjusted in accordance with Section 3.07.

4.05   SPECIAL RULES FOR CONTRIBUTION PERCENTAGE LIMIT TESTING.

            a.   For purposes of this Section 4.05, the Average Contribution
       Percentage for any Participant who is a Highly Compensated Employee for
       the Plan Year and who is eligible to receive Employer Matching
       Contributions or to make Employee Contributions allocated to his account
       under two or more plans described in Section 401(a) of the Code that are
       maintained by an Employer shall be determined as if all such
       contributions were made under a single plan.


                                       21

<PAGE>

            b.   In the event that this Plan satisfies the requirements of
       Sections 401(m), 401(a)(4) and 410(b) of the Code only if aggregated with
       one or more other plans, or if one or more other plans satisfy the
       requirements of such sections of the Code only if aggregated with this
       Plan, then this Section shall be applied by determining the Average
       Contribution Percentages of Participants as if all such plans were a
       single plan.

            c.   For purposes of determining the Contribution Percentage of a
       Participant who is a 5% owner or one of the 10 most highly paid Highly
       Compensated Employees, the Employer and Employee Contributions and
       Compensation of such Participant shall include the Employer and Employee
       Contributions and Compensation of Family Members for the Plan Year.
       Family Members with respect to Highly Compensated Employees shall be
       disregarded as separate Employees in determining the Average Contribution
       Percentage both for Participants who are Non-highly Compensated Employees
       and Participants who are Highly Compensated Employees.

            d.   For purposes of determining the test described in Section 4.04,
       Employer Contributions and Employee Contributions must be made before the
       last day of the 12 month period immediately following the Plan Year to
       which those contributions relate.

            e.   The determination and treatment of the Average Contribution
       Percentage of any Participant shall satisfy such other requirements as
       may be prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury.

4.06   ADJUSTMENTS TO CONTRIBUTIONS.

            a.   Excess Aggregate Contributions, plus any income and minus any
       loss allocable thereto until the date of distribution, shall be
       forfeited, if forfeitable, or if not forfeitable, shall be distributed in
       cash to Highly Compensated Employees within 2-1/2 months after the end of
       the Plan Year but in no instance later than the last day of the Plan Year
       following the Plan Year for which the Excess Aggregate Contributions were
       made.

            b.   The Excess Aggregate Contributions shall be adjusted for income
       or loss.  The income or loss allocable to Excess Aggregate Contributions
       for the Plan Year shall be determined by multiplying the income or loss
       allocable to the Participant's Employer and Employee Contributions for
       the Plan Year by a fraction, the numerator of which is the Excess
       Aggregate Contributions on behalf of the Participant for the Plan Year
       and the denominator of which is the sum of the Participant's Account
       attributable to Employer and Employee Contributions on the last day of
       the Plan Year reduced by the gain allocable to such amount for the Plan
       Year and increased by the loss allocable to such amount for the Plan
       Year.  The income allocable to Excess Aggregate Contributions for the
       period between the end of the Plan Year and the date of the corrective
       distribution may be disregarded or calculated under any method
       permissible in accordance with Regulations and other official
       pronouncements from the Secretary of the Treasury.


                                       22

<PAGE>

            c.   Excess Aggregate Contributions shall be returned in accordance
       with the following procedure.  The Contribution Percentage of the Highly
       Compensated Employee with the highest Contribution Percentage is reduced
       to the extent required to (i) enable the arrangement to satisfy the test
       described in Section 4.02, or (ii) cause such Highly Compensated
       Employee's Contribution Percentage to equal the ratio of the Highly
       Compensated Employee with the next highest Contribution Percentage and
       the excess is allocated among Family Members in proportion to the
       Employer and Employee Contributions made on behalf of each Family Member
       that are combined to determine the Contribution Percentage.  This
       procedure shall be repeated until the Plan satisfies the test described
       in Section 4.02.  Excess Aggregate Contributions for Family Members shall
       be reduced according to procedures established by Section 401(m)(6) of
       the Code and the regulations thereunder.

4.07   OVERALL LIMITATION ON ANNUAL ADDITIONS.  Any other provision of this Plan
notwithstanding, in no event shall the annual additions allocated to a
Participant's Accounts under the Plan for any Limitation Year, exceed the lesser
of:

            a.   25% of the Participant's Compensation for the Limitation Year,
       or

            b.   $30,000 (or, if greater, 1/2 of the amount in effect under
       Section 415(b)(1)(A) of the Code) for such Limitation Year.

            c.   The compensation limitation referred to in paragraph a. shall
       not apply to:

                 1.   Any contribution for medical benefits (within the meaning
            of Section 419A(f)(2) of the Code) after separation from service
            which is otherwise treated as an annual addition, or

                 2.   Any amount otherwise treated as an annual addition under
            Section 415(1)(1) of the Code.

If, as of the last day of the Plan Year, the annual addition for a Participant
would exceed the amount provided for in this Section as a result of a reasonable
error in estimating a Participant's Compensation or under other limited facts
and circumstances which the Commissioner of Internal Revenue finds justifies
this method of allocation, the excess amount shall be determined and
administered in accordance with the following:

            a.   the excess shall be refunded to the Participant from the
       Participant's Salary Reduction Contribution Account (adjusted for
       earnings and losses thereon) to the extent the excess results from a
       mistaken application of the limitations of Section 3.01 a.;

            b.   next, the excess shall be refunded to the Participant from the
       Participant's Employee Contribution Account (adjusted for earnings and
       losses thereon);


                                       23

<PAGE>

            c.   next, the excess shall be forfeited from the Participant's
       Employer Matching Contribution Account (adjusted for earnings and losses
       thereon) and the total amount of such forfeitures for all Participant's
       shall be held in a suspense account, the balance of which shall be used
       to offset the amount of additional Employer Matching Contributions; and

            d.   finally, the excess, if any remains, shall be refunded to the
       Participant from the Participant's Salary Reduction Contribution Account
       (adjusted for earnings and losses thereon).

4.08   SPECIAL RULES.

            a.   PARTICIPATION IN ANOTHER DEFINED CONTRIBUTION PLAN.  The
       limitation of Section 4.07 with respect to any Participant who at any
       time has participated in any other qualified defined contribution plan
       maintained by the Employer shall apply as if the total contributions
       allocated under all such defined contribution plans in which the
       Participant has participated were allocated under one plan.

            b.   PARTICIPATION IN ANOTHER DEFINED BENEFIT PLAN.  If a
       Participant has at any time been a participant in a qualified defined
       benefit plan maintained by the Employer, the sum of the Participant's
       Defined Benefit Plan Fraction and Defined Contribution Plan Fraction (as
       hereinafter defined) for any year shall not exceed one (1.0).  In the
       event said sum of the Defined Benefit Plan Fraction and the Defined
       Contribution Plan Fraction would otherwise exceed 1.0 for any Plan Year,
       the projected annual retirement income benefit under the
       Employer-sponsored defined benefit plan shall be limited, to the extent
       necessary, to reduce said Defined Benefit Plan Fraction so that the sum
       of the two fractions hereunder does not exceed the foregoing 1.0
       limitation.

       For purposes of the foregoing paragraph only:

                 1.   The "Defined Benefit Plan Fraction" for any Limitation
            Year is a  fraction, the numerator of which is the Participant's
            projected annual retirement income benefit under all defined benefit
            plans maintained by the Employer, determined as of the end of the
            Limitation Year, and the denominator of which is the lesser of:

                      A.   the product of 1.25 multiplied by $90,000, as
                 adjusted by the Adjustment Factor;

                      B.   the product of 1.4 multiplied by 100% of the
                 Participant's average annual Compensation for the 3 consecutive
                 calendar years during which his Compensation was the highest.


                                       24

<PAGE>

                 2.   The "Defined Contribution Plan Fraction" for any
            Limitation Year is a fraction, the numerator of which is the sum of
            the annual additions to the accounts of the Participant in all
            defined contribution plans maintained by the Employer (as of the end
            of the Limitation Year) for that Limitation Year and all preceding
            Limitation Years and the denominator of which is the sum of the
            lesser of the following amounts, determined for such Limitation Year
            and for each prior Limitation Year of service with the Employer:

                      A.   the product of 1.25 multiplied by $30,000 (as
                 adjusted pursuant to Section 415(d)(1)(B) of the Code);

                      B.   the product of 1.4 multiplied by 25% of the
                 Participant's Compensation for such Limitation Year.

            c.   ADJUSTMENT OF LIMITATION FOR YEARS OF SERVICE OR PARTICIPATION.

                 1.   In the case of a Participant who has completed less than
            10 years of participation in the Plan, the limitation set forth in
            paragraph 4.08(b)(1)(A) above, shall be adjusted by multiplying such
            amount by a fraction, the numerator of which is the Participant's
            number of years (or part thereof) of participation in the plan and
            the denominator of which is 10.

                 2.   If a Participant has completed less than 10 years of
            service with an Employer, the limitation set forth in paragraph
            4.08(b)(1)(B) shall be adjusted by multiplying such amounts by a
            fraction, the numerator of which is the Participant's number of
            years of service (or part thereof) and the denominator of which is
            10.

            d.   Notwithstanding any provisions of the Plan to the contrary,
       Sections 4.07, 4.08 and 4.09 shall be construed in a manner which is
       consistent with Section 415 of the Code (which, to the extent necessary,
       is hereby incorporated herein) and rulings and regulations issued
       thereunder.

4.09   DEFINITIONS.  For purposes of Section 4.07 and 4.08, the following
definitions shall apply:

            a.   "annual addition" shall mean the amount allocated to a
       Participant's Account during the Limitation Year that constitutes:

                 1.   Salary Reduction Contributions,

                 2.   Employer Matching Contributions,

                 3.   Employee Contributions, (if any)


                                       25

<PAGE>

                 4.   forfeitures, and

                 5.   amounts described in Section 415(1)(1) and 419A(d)(2) of
            the Code.

4.10   REVERSION OF EMPLOYER MATCHING CONTRIBUTIONS.  Except as provided in the
following paragraphs a., b., and c., the assets of the Plan shall never inure to
the benefit of any Employer, and shall be held for the exclusive purposes of
providing benefits to Participants and/or their Beneficiaries, and for defraying
the expenses of administering the Plan.

            a.   In the case of an Employer Matching Contribution which is made
       by virtue of a mistake of fact, this Section shall not prohibit the
       return of such contribution to the Employer within 1 year after the
       payment of the contribution.

            b.   If an Employer Matching Contribution is conditioned upon
       initial qualification of the Plan under Section 401(a) of the Code, and
       if the Plan receives an adverse determination with respect to its initial
       qualification, then this Section shall not prohibit the return of such
       contribution to the Employer within 1 year after such determination, if
       application for the determination is made by the time prescribed by law
       for filing the Employer's Federal tax return for the taxable year in
       which such plan was adopted, or such later date as the Secretary of the
       Treasury may prescribe.

            c.   In the case of an Employer Matching Contribution which is
       determined to be not deductible under Section 404 of the Code, or any
       successor provision thereto, then such contribution (to the extent
       permissible under the Code) shall be returned to the Employer within 1
       year after such disallowance of the deduction.


                                    ARTICLE 5

                             PARTICIPANTS' ACCOUNTS

5.01   SEPARATE ACCOUNTS.  The Administration Committee shall maintain or cause
to be maintained, a separate account for each Participant which shall consist of
his Salary Reduction Contribution Account, Employer Matching Contribution
Account, Employee Contribution Account, and Rollover Account and Prior Plan
Account.

5.02   VALUATION OF FUND.  There shall be determined as of each Valuation Date
the fair market value of all assets of the Trust Fund.  Such valuation shall be
determined in accordance with the principles of Section 3(26) of ERISA and the
regulations thereunder and shall give effect to brokerage fees, transfer taxes,
contributions, earnings, gains and losses, forfeitures, expenses, disbursements,
and all other transactions during the valuation period since the preceding
Valuation Date.  In making such determinations and in crediting net appreciation
or depreciation to the Participant's Accounts, the Administration Committee may
employ such accounting

                                      26

<PAGE>



methods as the Administration Committee may deem appropriate in order to fairly
reflect the fair market value of each Participants' Account.  For this purpose
the Administration Committee may rely upon information provided by the Trustee,
the investment manager, or other persons believed by the Administration
Committee to be competent.

5.03   STATEMENTS.  The Administration Committee shall cause to be furnished to
each Participant a statement showing the value of his Account as of the most
recent Valuation Date.


                                    ARTICLE 6

                               INVESTMENT OF FUNDS

6.01   TRUST FUND.  All contributions made pursuant to the provisions of the
Plan shall be paid into the Fund maintained in connection with the Trust.  All
such payments and increments thereon shall be held and disbursed in accordance
with the provisions of the Plan and the Trust, as each shall be applicable under
the circumstances.  No person shall have any interest in, or right to, any part
of the funds so held, except as expressly provided in the Plan or Trust
Agreement.

6.02   AUTHORIZED INVESTMENTS AND INVESTMENT CONTROL.  Notwithstanding the
foregoing provisions of Section 6.01, the Trustee shall be subject to the
following in connection with the administration of the assets of the Plan:

            a.   EMPLOYER MATCHING CONTRIBUTIONS--INVESTMENT IN EMPLOYER STOCK.
       The Employer Matching Contribution described in Section 4.01 shall be
       invested primarily in the common stock of the Employer, provided that the
       Administration Committee may direct the Trustee to adjust that amount, if
       necessary, to the extent necessary to maintain sufficient liquid assets
       for payment of Plan expenses and cash distributions.

       The common stock to be held by the Trustee may be contributed, in kind,
       to the Plan by the Employer or may be acquired by the Trustee following
       the contribution, in cash, of the Employer Matching Contribution amount
       determined under Section 4.01.  Each Employer Matching Contribution that
       is allocated to common stock of the Employer shall be invested in the
       common stock of the Employer and shall remain invested in such common
       stock as long as the Plan remains in existence, except as it shall be
       necessary to convert any shares of such stock into cash as set forth
       above.  The acquisition, investment, and holding of Plan assets in the
       common stock of the Employer is expressly authorized by the Plan and
       shall not be subject to any limitations on amount, to the fullest extent
       permitted by ERISA.

            b.   OTHER INVESTMENTS.  Except as provided by subsection a. above,
       Participants and Beneficiaries may direct the Trustee with respect to the
       investment of the funds in their Accounts.  Such investments, if made,
       shall be made among various


                                       27

<PAGE>

       pooled investment fund alternatives that represent varying degrees of
       risk and potential investment return.  The Trustee (or an investment
       committee, if designated by the Board) shall establish the availability
       of the various investment fund alternatives within the Trust.  The
       Trustee (or the investment committee, if designated by the Board)
       reserves the right, at anytime and from time to time, to alter any or all
       pooled investment funds under the Plan; provided that the Administration
       Committee shall provide reasonable advance notice to affected
       Participants and Beneficiaries of the discontinuance of a specific
       investment fund.  The Trustee (or the investment committee, if designated
       by the Board) reserves the right to revoke all such pooled investment
       funds and invest all assets of the Trust for the general benefit of
       Participants and Beneficiaries.

       If a Participant or Beneficiary does not indicate his investment mix in
       writing on a form provided by the Administration Committee, then the
       Administration Committee shall cause the amounts held in such
       Participant's or Beneficiary's Accounts to be invested in the currently
       available intermediate investment fund offered under the Trust, until
       such time as the Participant's or Beneficiary's written instructions are
       received by the Administration Committee.  Participants and Beneficiaries
       may change their investment mix no more than 4 times within each Plan
       Year.  A Participant's new or changed investment mix shall become
       effective as of the first day of February, May, August, or November next
       following receipt of written instructions from the Participant by the
       Administration Committee or such other person designated by the
       Administration Committee to receive such instructions.

       Notwithstanding the foregoing, an investment mix election or change
       election for a Participant who is subject to the requirements of Section
       16(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 must be delivered to the
       Administration Committee at least 6 months prior to the effective date of
       such election if the change will affect the amount of the Participant's
       Account or future contributions thereto that are allocated to the
       Employer common stock investment fund.  During the 6 month period in
       which the election is on file with the Administration Committee prior to
       the effective date of the election, the election will be irrevocable.  In
       addition, if a Participant's changes his investment mix to decrease the
       amount of his account balance invested in the Employer common stock
       investment fund, then no portion of the future additions to the
       Participants accounts (other than Employer Contributions) may be
       allocated to the Employer common stock investment fund for a period of 6
       months following the date of such change.

6.03   ASSUMPTION OF RISK BY PARTICIPANTS.  Each Participant (or Beneficiary)
assumes the risk in connection with any decrease in value of his separate
Account, and there shall be no liability to a Participant (or Beneficiary) under
the Plan in excess of the value of his Account.

6.04   GENERAL PROVISIONS REGARDING INVESTMENT DIRECTION.  The provisions of
this Section shall apply to all investment directions by Participants under the
Plan:


                                       28

<PAGE>

       a.   The Committee shall be responsible for providing information to, and
       responding to requests from, Participants concerning investment
       directions under the Plan.

       b.   The Committee shall provide Participants with the following
       information, which may be contained in the summary plan description for
       the Plan or in other Plan-related materials:

            i.   An explanation that the Plan is intended to constitute a plan
            described in Section 404(c) of ERISA and the Department of Labor
            regulations promulgated thereunder;

            ii.  A statement that the fiduciaries of the Plan may be relieved of
            liability for any losses that are the direct and necessary result of
            investment directions given by a Participant or Beneficiary;

            iii. A description of the investment funds available under the Plan
            and, with respect to each designated investment fund, a general
            description of the investment objective, including information
            relating to the type and diversification of assets comprising the
            portfolio of the designated investment fund;

            iv.  An explanation of the circumstances under which Participants
            and Beneficiaries may give investment directions and an explanation
            of any specific limitations on such directions under the terms of
            the Plan, including any restrictions on transfers to or from a
            designated investment fund;

            v.   A description of any transaction fees and expenses that affect
            the Participant's or Beneficiary's Account balance in connection
            with purchases or sales of interests in the investments funds (for
            example, commissions, sales loads, deferred sales charges, and
            redemption or exchanges fees); and

            vi.  In the case of an investment funds which is subject to the
            Securities Act of 1933, and in which the Participant or Beneficiary
            has no assets invested, immediately following the Participant's or
            Beneficiary's initial investment, a copy of the most recent
            prospectus provided to the Plan.

       c.   The Committee shall provide the following information upon request
       by a Participant or Beneficiary:

            i.   A description of the annual operating expenses of each
            designated investment fund (for example, investment management fees,
            administrative fees, transaction costs) that reduce the rate of
            return to Participants and Beneficiaries, and the aggregate amount
            of such expenses expressed as a percentage of average net assets of
            the designated investment fund;


                                       29

<PAGE>

          ii.  Copies of any prospectuses, financial statements and reports, and
          of any other materials relating to the investment funds available
          under the Plan, to the extent such information is provided to the
          Plan;

          iii. Information concerning the value of shares or units in the
          designated investment funds available to Participants and
          Beneficiaries under the Plan, as well as the past and current
          investment performance of such alternatives, determined net of
          expenses on a reasonable and consistent basis; and

          iv.  Information concerning the value of shares or units in the
          designated investment funds held in the Accounts of the Participant or
          Beneficiary.

6.05 INDEPENDENT QUALIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANT.  The Company shall engage an
independent qualified public accountant to conduct such examinations and to
render such opinions as may be required by Section 103(a)(3) of ERISA.  The
Company, in its discretion, may remove and discharge the person so engaged, but
in such case it shall first appoint a successor independent qualified public
accountant to perform such examinations and render such opinions.


                                    ARTICLE 7

                   DEATH BENEFITS AND BENEFICIARY DESIGNATIONS

7.01 DISTRIBUTION UPON DEATH.  If a Participant dies, while an Employee, all
amounts standing to such deceased Participant's credit in his Account, if any,
shall be 100% vested and nonforfeitable.  In such case, the Participant's
Account shall be liquidated as of the Valuation Date coincident with or next
following his death, and the value of such Account (determined as of such
Valuation Date) shall be paid in a lump sum in cash as soon as administratively
feasible to his duly designated Beneficiary, but not later than 6 months
following such Valuation Date.

7.02 DESIGNATION OF BENEFICIARY.

          a.   Each Participant may, at or after the time he becomes a
     Participant, designate one or more persons as Beneficiary of his Account
     not otherwise to be distributed to his surviving spouse.  If more than one
     Beneficiary is named, the Participant may specify the sequence and/or
     proportion in which payments shall be made to each Beneficiary.  The
     designation shall be made on the form prescribed by the Administration
     Committee and shall, subject to the provisions of paragraph b., become
     effective when filed with the Administration Committee.  A Participant may,
     from time to time, and subject to the provisions of paragraph b. change his
     Beneficiary by filing a new Beneficiary designation form with the
     Administration Committee.  Any change in designation shall be in favor of
     the current spouse unless said spouse of the Participant consents in
     writing to the designation of a different Beneficiary.  Prior to the death
     of


                                       30

<PAGE>

     the Participant, no designated Beneficiary shall acquire any interest in
     any amounts held in the Participant's Account.

          b.   Should the Participant designate a person other than (or in
     addition to) the Participant's spouse as Beneficiary, then such designation
     shall not be effective unless the spouse executes a written consent to such
     designation.  The consent of the spouse (i) must be in writing, (ii) must
     acknowledge the effect of the consent, (iii) must acknowledge the election
     of a specific Beneficiary and (iv) must be witnessed by a notary public or,
     if permitted by the Administration Committee, a representative of the Plan.
     Notwithstanding this spousal consent requirement, such consent shall not be
     required if it is established to the satisfaction of a Plan representative
     that the required consent cannot be obtained because there is no spouse,
     the spouse cannot be located, or such other circumstances as may be
     prescribed by applicable Treasury Regulations.  Any consent under this
     section shall be valid only with respect to the spouse who signs the
     consent.  An election made by a Participant and consented to by his spouse
     may be revoked by the Participant, in writing, without the consent of the
     spouse, any time prior to the commencement of benefits.  Any new election
     must comply with the requirements of this Section.

          c.   Should the Participant designate a person other than (or in
     addition to) his spouse as Beneficiary and not obtain the spousal consent
     to such designation as required under paragraph b., then any benefits
     payable under the Plan upon the Participant's death shall be paid entirely
     to the Participant's surviving spouse unless the surviving spouse then
     consents to such other or additional designation in the manner consistent
     with that provided in paragraph b. of this section.

          d.   If there is no designated Beneficiary when a death benefit
     becomes payable, the benefit shall be paid to the estate of the
     Participant.  If a primary Beneficiary dies before receiving death benefits
     to which he is entitled, the balance of such payments shall be paid to the
     contingent Beneficiary.  Neither the Employer nor the Trustee (in its
     capacity as such) shall be named as Beneficiary.

          e.   If there is doubt as to the right of any Beneficiary to receive
     any amount, the Trustee, on instructions of the Administration Committee,
     may retain such amount until the rights hereto are determined, or it may
     pay such amount into any court of appropriate jurisdiction.  In either of
     such events, neither the Plan, Employer, Administration Committee or
     Trustee shall be under any other liability to any person with respect to
     such disputed amount.

          f.   The death of any duly designated individual Beneficiary prior to
     the death of the Participant shall void the designation as to such
     Beneficiary, but in the event of the death of any duly designated
     Beneficiary, subsequent to the death of the Participant, the right to
     receive amounts included in the designation shall (unless the Participant
     shall otherwise have instructed the Administration Committee in writing)
     pass under such duly


                                       31

<PAGE>

     designated Beneficiary's will, or by the laws of descent and distribution
     applicable to such Beneficiary.

          g.   The marriage of a Participant shall void the current designation
     of a Beneficiary and benefits shall be subject to distribution in
     accordance with the Beneficiary election restrictions of Section 7.02. If
     the Participant shall again become an unmarried Participant, through
     divorce or death of a spouse, the Participant shall again be entitled to
     make a Beneficiary designation pursuant to this Section.


                                    ARTICLE 8

                      VESTING AND TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT

8.01 VESTING IN SALARY REDUCTION, EMPLOYEE, AND ROLLOVER CONTRIBUTIONS.  A
Participant shall at all times have a 100% vested and nonforfeitable interest in
his Salary Reduction Contribution Account, Employee Contribution Account, and
Rollover Contribution Account.

8.02 VESTING IN EMPLOYER MATCHING CONTRIBUTIONS.  A Participant whose employment
is terminated prior to his Normal Retirement Date (and for any reason other than
death), shall have a vested and nonforfeitable right in his Employer Matching
Contribution Account, and any earnings or losses attributable thereto, in
accordance with the following schedule:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

               Years of Vesting Service      Percentage Vested
               ------------------------      -----------------
               <S>                           <C>
               less than 2                           0%
               2 but less than 3                    20%
               3 but less than 4                    40%
               4 but less than 5                    60%
               5 but less than 6                    80%
               6 or more                           100%

</TABLE>

Notwithstanding the foregoing, Participants employed by the Employer before May
1, 1992, shall have a 100% vested and nonforfeitable percentage upon the
completion of 5 Years of Vesting Service rather than 6 Years of Vesting Service.
For all such Participants, vesting for service of less than 5 years shall be in
accordance with the foregoing vesting schedule.

8.03 FORFEITURES.  If a Participant's employment is terminated, any portion of
his Account in which the Participant does not have a nonforfeitable interest
shall be provisionally forfeited as of his date of termination.  A terminating
Participant who does not have any nonforfeitable interest in the Plan shall be
deemed to receive a distribution of $0 on his date of termination.

          a.   If a Participant who has had a provisional forfeiture shall again
     become an Employee prior to incurring 5 consecutive One-Year Breaks in
     Service, the Employer


                                       32

<PAGE>

     shall reinstate (as of the first day of the month following the Employee's
     reemployment), the dollar amount of his Account forfeited, unadjusted for
     any gains or losses which occurred during said One-Year Breaks in Service.
     If such a Participant received a distribution upon termination of
     employment, reinstatement of the prior forfeited amounts will be provided
     automatically without requiring repayment of the amount of any prior
     distribution.

          b.   If the Participant is not rehired before incurring 5 consecutive
     One-Year Breaks in Service, the amount of his provisional forfeiture shall
     be forfeited permanently.

Any provisional forfeitures resulting from the operation of this Section shall
be held until the last business day of the calendar quarter in which the
Participant's termination of employment occurred.  Provisional forfeitures shall
be used as of the next payment period to reduce Employer Matching Contributions
that are due or may become due under the Plan or to pay expenses incurred in the
administration of the Plan, as determined by the Administration Committee.

8.04 DISTRIBUTION OF VESTED BENEFITS.  Benefits payable in the case of a
Participant whose employment is terminated shall be paid in accordance with
Article 7 in the case of death, or Article 9, in the case of a Participant who
retires or otherwise terminates employment with a vested benefit.

8.05 FORFEITURE FOR CAUSE.  Notwithstanding any other provisions of this Article
8, in no event shall the Plan permit any Participant's Account Balance under the
Plan to be forfeited for misfeasance, malfeasance or any other cause not
specifically stated in the Plan.


                                    ARTICLE 9

                            DISTRIBUTION OF BENEFITS

9.01 NORMAL FORM OF BENEFIT.  Subject to the limitations of Article 8, and the
provisions of this Article, all distributions of amounts in a Participant's
Account shall be made in the form of a single lump sum payment in cash equal to
the vested balance credited to the Participant's Account as of the Valuation
Date following his Normal Retirement Date or date of termination, as
appropriate.

9.02 TIME OF DISTRIBUTION.  Except as otherwise provided in this Article,
distribution of a Participant's vested Account shall be made in accordance with
the following:

          a.   If a Participant's nonforfeitable interest in his Account is
     greater than $3,500, but such Participant and his spouse do not consent to
     an immediate distribution, all of the Participant's Account shall be
     retained in the Plan until:


                                       33

<PAGE>

               1.   distributed pursuant to this Article as soon as
          administratively practicable following the Valuation Date coincident
          with or next following the occurrence of the earlier of (a) the
          Participant's request for distribution following attainment of Normal
          Retirement Age under the Plan, or (b) the date the Participant and his
          spouse consent to the payment of an immediate distribution; or

               2.   distributed pursuant to subsection c. prior to the
          Participant's Normal Retirement Date, as of a Valuation Date following
          a written request by the Participant and consent of the Participant's
          spouse, if necessary.

          b.   If, on termination of employment, the value of the Participant's
     Account (determined as of the Valuation Date immediately preceding the date
     of termination of employment) in which the Participant has a nonforfeitable
     interest is not greater than $3,500, all nonforfeitable amounts in the
     Participant's Account shall be canceled as of such Valuation Date, and the
     value thereof paid to the Participant as a single sum distribution.

          c.   If a Participant's nonforfeitable interest in his Account is
     greater than $3,500, then the Participant may elect, in lieu of a single
     lump sum payment, to receive his Account in substantially equal monthly
     installments, payable on the first day of each month, over a period of at
     60, 120, or 180 consecutive months (as selected by the Participant or
     Beneficiary).  Any such election must be in writing on forms provided for
     such purpose by the Administration Committee.  In no event, however, shall
     the period of payment exceed the Participant's life expectancy.  If the
     Participant dies after the commencement date but before the number of
     certain payments has been made to him, the monthly payments shall continue
     to the Beneficiary until the total number of designated certain payments
     has been made.

If a distribution to a Participant is made in installments pursuant to this
subsection, the undistributed balance of such Participant's Account shall be
held in the Trust until the last installment is paid.  The aggregate of such
installment payments of such Participant may be more than or less than the value
of his Account at his retirement or death, depending on the earnings, losses,
expenses in appreciation and depreciation in value of the Trust Fund during the
period over which such installments are paid from the Trust Fund.  In the event
of the death of the Participant prior to his entire Account being distributed,
any amount of his Account not previously distributed shall be canceled and
distributed in a single sum to his Beneficiary in accordance with Article 7.

9.03 INVESTMENT OF ACCOUNT BALANCE OF TERMINATED PARTICIPANT.  In the event a
Participant's employment with the Employer is terminated and the Participant
fails to consent to an immediate distribution of his Account, such Account shall
continue to be invested pursuant to provisions of the Plan.


                                       34

<PAGE>

9.04 LATEST PAYMENT DATE.  Nothing in the Plan shall be construed to permit
payments to a Participant of his Account balance to begin later than the 60th
day after the close of the Plan Year in which the latest of the following events
occurs: (1) the date on which the Participant attains Normal Retirement Age, (2)
the 10th anniversary of the year in which the Participant commenced
participation in the Plan, or (3) the date the Participant terminates his
service with the Employer.

9.05 MANDATED COMMENCEMENT OF BENEFITS.  Notwithstanding any other provision of
the Plan to the contrary, payment of the Account balance of any Participant
shall commence not later than April 1 of the calendar year following the
calendar year in which he attains age 70-1/2.  Notwithstanding any other
provision of the Plan to the contrary, distributions from the Plan will be made
in accordance with Code Section 401(a)(9) (which is hereby incorporated herein)
and the Treasury Regulations issued thereunder, including Section 1.401(a)(9)-2.
Any Plan provision reflecting Code Section 401(a)(9) shall override any Plan
provision inconsistent with Code Section 401(a)(9).

9.06 DIRECT ROLLOVERS.  Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the
contrary that would otherwise limit a distributee's election under this Section,
a distributee may elect, at the time and in the manner prescribed by the
Committee, to have any portion of an eligible rollover distribution paid
directly to an eligible retirement plan specified by the distributee in a direct
rollover.

          a.   An eligible rollover distribution is any distribution of all or
     any portion of the balance to the credit of the distributee, except that an
     eligible rollover distribution does not include:  any distribution that is
     one of a series of substantially equal periodic payments (not less
     frequently than annually) made for the life (or life expectancy) of the
     distributee or the joint lives (or joint life expectancies) of the
     distributee and the distributee's designated beneficiary, or for a
     specified period of ten years or more; any distribution to the extent such
     distribution is required under section 401(a)(9) of the Code; and the
     portion of any distribution that is not includible in gross income
     (determined without regard to the exclusion for net unrealized appreciation
     with respect to employer securities).

          b.   An eligible retirement plan is an individual retirement account
     described in section 408(a) of the Code, an individual retirement annuity
     described in section 408(b) of the Code, an annuity plan described in
     section 403(a) of the Code, or a qualified trust described in section
     401(a) of the Code, that accepts the distributee's eligible rollover
     distribution.  However, in the case of an eligible rollover distribution to
     the surviving spouse, an eligible retirement plan is an individual
     retirement account or individual retirement annuity.

          c.   A distributee includes an employee or former employee.  In
     addition, the employee's or former employee's surviving spouse and the
     employee's or former employee's spouse or former spouse who is the
     alternate payee under a qualified


                                       35

<PAGE>

     domestic relations order, as defined in section 414(p) of the Code, are
     distributees with regard to the interest of the spouse or former spouse.

          d.   A direct rollover is a payment by the Plan to the eligible
     retirement plan specified by the distributee.

9.07 WAIVER OF 30-DAY NOTICE.  If a distribution is one to which Code Sections
401(a)(11) and 417 do not apply, such distribution may commence less than 30
days after the notice required under Section 1.411(a)-11(c) of the Treasury
Regulations is given, provided that:

     a.   the Committee clearly informs the Participant that the Participant has
     a right to a period of at least 30 days after receiving the notice to
     consider the decision of whether or not to elect a distribution (and, if
     applicable, a particular distribution option); and

     b.   the Participant, after receiving the notice, affirmatively elects to
     receive a distribution and waives the remainder of the 30 day period.


                                   ARTICLE 10

                           WITHDRAWALS WHILE EMPLOYED

10.01 WITHDRAWALS.

          a.   A Participant may withdraw all or any part of the funds held for
     his benefit in his Salary Reduction Contribution Account, Employee
     Contribution Account and his Rollover Account.  Notwithstanding the
     foregoing, withdrawals from a Participant's Salary Reduction Contribution
     Account shall be subject to the requirements of Section 10.02.  A
     Participant may not receive any withdrawal from his Employer Matching
     Contribution Account or his Prior Plan Account.  Withdrawals may be
     requested by filing a written request with the Administration Committee on
     a form provided for that purpose.

          b.   Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Participant who is subject to
     Section 16(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 must comply with the
     provisions of this subsection 10.01(b) with respect to any withdrawals from
     the Plan.  Unless specifically designated in writing by the Participant,
     the amount of any withdrawal shall be paid from the Participant's Accounts
     invested in funds other than the Employer common stock investment fund.  If
     all or any portion of the withdrawal is paid from the Participant's Account
     invested in the Employer common stock investment fund, the Participant must
     suspend future Salary Reduction Contributions and Employee Contributions
     (to the extent invested in the Employer common stock investment fund) for a
     period of 6 months from the date of the withdrawal or until such time as no
     portion of the Participant's future


                                       36

<PAGE>

     Salary Reduction Contributions are allocated to the Employer common stock
     investment fund, if earlier.

10.02 HARDSHIP WITHDRAWALS.  A Participant may withdraw all or any part of
the funds (exclusive of earnings thereon) held in his Salary Reduction
Contribution Account, subject to the requirements of this Section 10.02, only on
account of a hardship.  For purposes of this Section, a withdrawal will be on
account of hardship only if the withdrawal:

          a.   is made on account of an immediate and heavy financial need of
     the Participant, limited to

               1.   medical expenses (as described in Section 213(d) of the
          Code) incurred by the Participant, the Participant's spouse or any
          dependent of the Participant;

               2.   purchase (excluding mortgage payments) of a principal
          residence for the Participant;

               3.   payment of tuition for the next 12 months of post-secondary
          education for the Participant or the Participant's spouse, children or
          dependents;

               4.   the need to prevent eviction of the Participant from his
          principal residence or foreclosure on the mortgage of the
          Participant's principal residence; or

               5.   such other immediate and heavy financial needs as determined
          by the Commissioner of the Internal Revenue Service and announced by
          publication of revenue rulings, notices and other documents of general
          applicability;

          b.   is necessary to satisfy such immediate and heavy financial need
     and does not exceed the amount required to relieve such need and is not
     reasonably available from other resources of the Participant.  A
     distribution will be necessary to satisfy the immediate and heavy financial
     need of the Participant if the Administration Committee reasonably relies
     upon the Participant's representation that the need cannot be relieved:

               1.   through reimbursement or compensation by insurance or
          otherwise;

               2.   by reasonable liquidation of the Participant's assets, to
          the extent such liquidation would not itself cause an immediate and
          heavy financial need;

               3.   by cessation of Salary Reduction Contributions under the
          Plan; or


                                       37

<PAGE>

               4.   by other distributions or nontaxable (at the time of the
          loan) loans from plans maintained by the Employer or by any other
          employer, or by borrowing from commercial sources on reasonable
          commercial terms.

     For purposes of this paragraph b., the Participant's resources shall be
     deemed to include those assets of the Participant's spouse and minor
     children that are reasonably available to the Participant.

The Administration Committee may require the submission of such evidence as it
may reasonably deem necessary to confirm the existence of such a hardship.  A
request for withdrawal pursuant to this section shall be approved or denied by
the Administration Committee as soon as reasonably practicable following the
date of the Participant's request.  If the request is approved, the distribution
shall be made as soon as reasonable practicable thereafter from the
Participant's Salary Reduction Contribution Account; provided, that under no
circumstance may earnings on the Participant's Salary Reduction Contributions be
distributed pursuant to this Section at any time.


                                   ARTICLE 11

                                      LOANS

11.01 OVERALL LIMITATIONS.  The Trustee may make loans to any Participant,
as that term is defined and limited in Section 1.38.  Each loan shall be made
upon written application of the Participant and shall be subject to the approval
of the Administration Committee in accordance with uniform and nondiscriminatory
standards adopted by the Administration Committee.  The Participant shall be
permitted no more than one outstanding loan at any time.  Notwithstanding the
foregoing, a Participant who is not accruing Hours of Service shall not be
permitted to obtain a loan from the Plan.

No loan shall be granted under the Plan to the extent it would cause the
aggregate balance of all loans which a Participant has outstanding under this
Plan and under any other qualified plan maintained by the Employer (an "Other
Plan") to exceed an amount equal to the lesser of:

          a.   $50,000 reduced by the excess (if any) of:

               1.   the highest outstanding balance of all loans from the Plan
          and all Other Plans during the 1 year period ending on the Loan
          Determination Date, over

               2.   the outstanding balance of all loans from the Plan and all
          Other Plans on the date the loan is made; or

          b.   1/2 of an amount equal to the vested portion of the Participant's
     Accounts.


                                       38

<PAGE>

The "Loan Determination Date" for purposes of determining the value of a
Participant's maximum loan hereunder and the outstanding balance of any loan
shall be the first Valuation Date preceding the date as of which the loan is
granted, as reflected on the reports available to the Administration Committee
at that time.  In applying for a loan, a Participant must consent on the
application form to the repayment of the loan through periodic payroll
withholding, whenever possible, as described in Section 11.04. In applying for a
loan, a Participant must consent on the loan application form to the payment of
any outstanding balance of the loan from the Participant's loan account in the
event of a default, as determined in accordance with Section 11.05, at the time
when the Participant is first eligible to receive a distribution of his Account.

11.02 TERMS OF LOAN.  All loans shall be on such terms and conditions as the
Plan Administration Committee may determine, provided that all loans shall:

          a.   be made pursuant to a promissory note which is subject to default
     rules which are not inconsistent with those described in 11.05 and which is
     secured by the Participant's Account;

          b.   be amortized on a substantially level basis, with payments to be
     made from payroll deductions, except as otherwise permitted by the
     Administration Committee;

          c.   bear a reasonable rate of interest which may be a fluctuating
     rate, which shall be based on the prime rate as of the date the loan is
     made;

          d.   provide for repayment in full on or before the earlier of (1) 5
     years after the date when the loan is made (10 years after the date the
     loan is made if the loan is used to acquire a dwelling which, within a
     reasonable period of time, is to be used as the principal residence of the
     Participant) or (2) the date of distribution of the Participant's Account
     Balance; and

          e.   be in an amount not less than $1000 or such other amount
     determined from time to time by the Administration Committee and
     communicated to Participants.

11.03 SOURCE OF LOANS.  A loan account shall be established for each
Participant who receives a loan from the Plan.  The Administration Committee
shall develop such rules as may be necessary to govern the transfer from the
Participant's Accounts to the Participant's loan account.  Such rules shall be
administered in a uniform and non-discriminatory manner. Notwithstanding the
foregoing, if all or any portion of the loan is paid from the Participant's
Account invested in the Employer common stock investment fund, the Participant
must suspend future Salary Reduction Contributions and Employee Contributions
(to the extent invested in the Employer common stock investment fund) for a
period of 6 months from the date of the loan or until such time as no portion of
the Participant's future Salary Reduction Contributions are allocated to the
Employer common stock investment fund, if earlier.


                                       39

<PAGE>

11.04 WITHHOLDING AND APPLICATION OF LOAN PAYMENTS.  Principal and interest
payments shall be made through periodic payroll deductions from the
Participant's compensation from the Employer.  Principal and interest payments
first shall be credited to the Participant's loan account (and any loss caused
by nonpayment of such loan shall be borne solely by such account) and shall then
be transferred to the Participant's Accounts (in the ratio in which such
Accounts provided funding for the loan) to be invested as otherwise provided in
the Plan.

11.05 DEFAULT.  Prior to repayment, a promissory note shall be considered in
default in the event the borrower dies or terminates his or her participation in
the Plan, a payment is not made when due, the borrower files for relief under
the United States Bankruptcy Code or the Plan is terminated.  In the event a
default occurs and is not cured within any grace period set forth in the
promissory note, the full amount due under the note shall become immediately due
and payable.  In such event, the Administration Committee shall take such
actions as it deems necessary or appropriate to cause the Plan to realize on its
security for the loan.  These actions may include (without limitation) repaying
the loan out of any Plan benefit then distributable or repaying the loan out of
the proceeds of an involuntary withdrawal from the Participant's Accounts,
whether or not the withdrawal would be permitted under the Plan on a voluntary
basis; provided that an involuntary withdrawal from the Participant's Salary
Reduction Contribution Account shall be made only in circumstances under which a
withdrawal would not cause the Plan to violate the requirements of Section
401(a) or 401(k) of the Code.

11.06 ADMINISTRATIVE RULES AND PROCEDURES.  The Administration Committee may
adopt such written administrative rules and procedures applicable to the
administration of this Section as it may deem necessary or appropriate.  Such
rules and procedures may be more restrictive than the provisions of this Section
provided that these rules and procedures are nondiscriminatory in effect,
prospectively applied and permitted under the Code and regulations thereunder.


                                   ARTICLE 12

                               FIDUCIARIES' DUTIES

12.01 FIDUCIARIES.  The "fiduciaries" of the Plan shall be the following:

          a.   the Employer;

          b.   the Administration Committee;

          c.   the Investment Committee;

          d.   the Trustee; and

          e.   such other person or persons that are designated to carry out
     fiduciary responsibilities under the Plan in accordance with Section 12.03
     b. hereof.


                                       40

<PAGE>

Any person or group of persons may serve in more than one fiduciary capacity
with respect to the Plan.  A fiduciary may employ one or more persons to render
advice with regard to any responsibility such fiduciary has under the Plan.

12.02 ALLOCATION OF RESPONSIBILITIES.  The powers and responsibilities of
the fiduciaries are allocated as indicated below:

          a.   Employer:  The Employer shall be responsible for all functions
     assigned or reserved to it under the Plan and Trust.  Any authority
     assigned or reserved to the Employer under the Plan and the Trust shall be
     exercised by resolution of the Employer's Board of Directors.

          b.   Administration Committee:  The Administration Committee shall
     have the responsibility and authority to control the operation and
     administration of the Plan in accordance with the terms of the Plan and the
     Trust, except with respect to duties and responsibilities specifically
     allocated to other fiduciaries.  The Administration Committee shall have
     the authority to issue written directions to the Trustee to the extent
     provided in the Trust.  The Trustee shall follow the Administration
     Committee's directions unless it is clear that the actions to be taken
     under those directions would be violations of applicable fiduciary
     standards or would be contrary to the terms of the Plan or Trust Agreement.

          c.   Investment Committee:  The Investment Committee shall have the
     responsibility and authority to control the investment of the Trust Fund in
     accordance with the terms of the Plan and the Trust, except with respect to
     duties, responsibilities specifically allocated to other fiduciaries.  The
     Investment Committee shall have the authority to issue written directions
     to the Trustee to the extent provided in the Trust.  The Trustee shall
     follow the Investment Committee's directions, unless it is clear that the
     actions to be taken under those directions would be violations of
     applicable fiduciary standards or would be contrary to the terms of the
     Plan or the Trust.

          d.   Trustee:  The Trustee shall have the duty and responsibilities
     set out in the Trust, subject, however, to direction by the Administration
     and/or Investment Committees as set out in the Trust.

Powers and responsibilities of fiduciaries may be allocated to other fiduciaries
in accordance with Section 12.03, or as otherwise provided in the Plan or Trust.
This Article is intended to allocate to each fiduciary the individual
responsibility for the prudent execution of the functions assigned to it, and
none of such responsibilities or any other responsibility shall be shared by two
or more of such fiduciaries unless such sharing shall be provided by a specified
provision of the Plan or the Trust.

12.03 PROCEDURES FOR DELEGATION AND ALLOCATION OF RESPONSIBILITIES.
Fiduciary responsibilities may be allocated as follows:


                                       41

<PAGE>

          a.   Each Committee may specifically allocate responsibilities to a
     specified member or members of the Committee.

          b.   Each Committee may designate a person or persons other than a
     fiduciary to carry out fiduciary responsibilities under the Plan (this
     authority shall not cause any person or persons employed to perform
     ministerial acts and services for the Plan to be deemed fiduciaries of the
     Plan).

          c.   The Investment Committee may appoint an Investment Manager or
     managers to manage (including the power to acquire and dispose of) the
     assets of the Plan (or a portion thereof).

          d.   If at any time there be more than one Trustee serving under the
     Trust, such Trustees may allocate specific responsibilities, obligations,
     or duties among themselves in such manner as they shall agree.

Any allocation of responsibilities pursuant to this Section shall be made by
filing a written notice thereof with the Administration Committee specifically
designating the person or persons to whom such responsibilities or duties are
allocated and specifically setting out the particular duties and
responsibilities with respect to which the allocation or designation is made.

12.04 GENERAL FIDUCIARY STANDARDS.  Subject to Section 12.05 hereof, a
fiduciary shall discharge his duties with respect to the Plan solely in the
interest of the Participants and their beneficiaries and

          a.   for the exclusive purpose of providing benefits to Participants
     and their beneficiaries and defraying reasonable expenses of administering
     the Plan;

          b.   with the care, skill, prudence, and diligence under the
     circumstances then prevailing that a prudent man acting in a like capacity
     and familiar with such matters would use in the conduct of an enterprise of
     a like character and with like aims;

          c.   by diversifying the investments of the Plan so as to minimize the
     risk of large losses, unless under the circumstances it is clearly prudent
     not to do so; and

          d.   in accordance with the documents and instruments governing the
     Plan, insofar as such documents and instruments are consistent with the
     provisions of Title I of ERISA.

12.05 LIABILITY AMONG CO-FIDUCIARIES.

          a.   General.  Except for any liability which he may have under ERISA,
     a fiduciary shall not be liable for the breach of a fiduciary duty or
     responsibility by another fiduciary of the Plan except in the following
     circumstances:


                                       42

<PAGE>

               1.   he participates knowingly in, or knowingly undertakes to
          conceal, an act or omission of such other fiduciary, knowing such act
          or omission is a breach;

               2.   by his failure to comply with the general fiduciary
          standards set out in Section 12.04 of the Plan in the administration
          of his specific responsibilities which give rise to his status as a
          fiduciary, he has enabled such other fiduciary to commit a breach; or

               3.   he has knowledge of a breach by such other fiduciary and he
          does not undertake reasonable efforts under the circumstances to
          remedy the breach.

          b.   Co-Trustees.  In the event that there are two or more Trustees
     serving under the Trust, each should use reasonable care to prevent a co--
     Trustee from committing a breach of fiduciary responsibility and they shall
     jointly manage and control assets of the Plan, except that in the event of
     an allocation of responsibilities, obligations, or duties, a Trustee to
     whom such responsibilities, obligations, or duties have not been allocated
     shall not be liable to any person by reason of this Section 12.05, either
     individually or as a Trustee, for any loss resulting to the Plan arising
     from the acts or omissions on the part of the Trustee to whom such
     responsibilities, obligations, or duties have been allocated.

          c.   Liability Where Allocation is in Effect.  To the extent that
     fiduciary responsibilities are specifically allocated by a fiduciary, or
     pursuant to the express terms of the Plan to any person or persons, then
     such fiduciary shall not be liable for any act or omission of such person
     in carrying out such responsibility except to the extent that the fiduciary
     violated Section 12.04 of the Plan:

               1.   with respect to such allocation or designation,

               2.   with respect to the establishment or implementation of the
          procedure for making such an allocation or designation,

               3.   in continuing the allocation or designation, or

               4.   the fiduciary would otherwise be liable in accordance with
          this Section 12.05.

          d.   Liability of Trustee Following Committee Directions.  No Trustee
     shall be liable for following instructions of the Committees given pursuant
     to Section 12.02(b) and (c) of the Plan.

          e.   No Responsibility for Employer Action.  Neither the Trustee, nor
     the Committees, shall have any obligation nor responsibility with respect
     to any action


                                       43

<PAGE>

     required by the Plan to be taken by the Employer, any Participant or
     eligible Employee, nor for the failure of any of the above person to act or
     make any payment or contribution, or to otherwise provide any benefit
     contemplated under this Plan, nor shall the Trustee, nor the Committees be
     required to collect any contribution required under the Plan, or determine
     the correctness of the amount of any Employer contribution.

          f.   No Duty to Inquire.  Neither the Trustee, nor the Committees
     shall have any obligation to inquire into or be responsible for any action
     or failure to act on the part of the others.

          g.   Liability of Trustee Where Investment Manager Appointed.  If an
     Investment Manager has been appointed pursuant to Section 12.03(c) of the
     Plan, then neither the Trustee nor the Investment Committee shall be liable
     for the acts or omissions of such Investment Manager, or be under any
     obligation to invest or otherwise manage any assets of the Plan which are
     subject to the management of such Investment Manager.

          h.   Successor Fiduciary.  No fiduciary shall be liable with respect
     to any breach of fiduciary duty if such breach was committed before he
     became a fiduciary or after he ceased to be a fiduciary.


                                   ARTICLE 13

                       EMPLOYER ADMINISTRATION PROVISIONS

13.01 INFORMATION.  The Employer shall, upon request or as may be
specifically required under the Plan, furnish or cause to be furnished, all of
the information or documentation which is necessary or required by the
Committees and Trustee to perform their respective duties and functions under
the Plan.  The Employer's records as to the current information the Employer
furnishes to the Committees and Trustee shall be conclusive as to all persons.

13.02 NO LIABILITY.  Subject to Article 16, the Employer assumes no
obligation or responsibility to any of the Employees, Participants, or
Beneficiaries for any act of, or failure to act, on the part of the Committees
or the Trustee.

13.03 EMPLOYER ACTION.  Any action required of the Employer shall be by
resolution of its Board of Directors or by a person authorized to act by Board
resolution.

13.04 INDEMNITY.  The Employer indemnifies and saves harmless the Board of
Directors, individual Trustee(s), and the members of the Committees, and each of
them, from and against any and all loss resulting from liability to which the
Board of Directors, individual Trustee(s), and the Committees, or the members of
the Board of Directors and Committees, may be subjected by reason of any act or
conduct (except willful or reckless misconduct) in their official capacities in
the administration of this Plan or the Trust or both including all expenses


                                       44

<PAGE>

reasonably incurred in their defense, in case the Employer fails to provide such
defense.  The indemnification provisions of this Section 13.04 shall not relieve
the Board of Directors, individual Trustee(s), or any members of the Committees
from any liability he may have under ERISA for breach of a fiduciary duty.

13.05 AMENDMENT TO VESTING SCHEDULE.  Although the Employer reserves the
right to amend the vesting schedule set out in Section 8.02 at any time, the
Employer shall not amend the vesting schedule (and no amendment shall be
effective) if the amendment would reduce the nonforfeitable percentage of any
Participant's Accounts derived from Employer Matching Contributions (determined
as of the later of the date the Employer adopts the amendment or the date the
amendment becomes effective) to a percentage less than the nonforfeitable
percentage computed under the Plan without regard to the amendment.

In the event the vesting schedule of this Plan is amended, any Participant who
has completed at least five Years of Vesting Service may elect to have his
Vested Account balance computed under the Plan without regard to such amendment
by notifying the Administration Committee in writing during the election period
described below.  The election period shall begin on the date such amendment is
adopted and shall end no earlier than the latest of the following dates:

          a.   the date that is sixty days after the day such amendment is
     adopted;

          b.   the date that is sixty days after the day such amendment becomes
     effective; or

          c.   the date that is sixty days after the day the Participant is
     given written notice of such amendment by the Administration Committee.

Any election made pursuant to this Section 13.05 shall be irrevocable.  The
Administration Committee, as soon as practicable, shall forward a true copy of
any amendment to the vesting schedule to each affected Participant, together
with an explanation of the effect of the amendment, the appropriate form upon
which the Participant may make an election to remain under the vesting schedule
provided under the Plan prior to the amendment, and notice of the time within
which the Participant must make an election to remain under the prior vesting
schedule.


                                   ARTICLE 14

              COMMITTEES - ADMINISTRATION AND INVESTMENT PROVISIONS

14.01 APPOINTMENT OF COMMITTEES.  The Employer shall appoint an
Administration Committee to administer the Plan, and an Investment Committee to
direct Plan investments, the members of which may or may not be Participants in
the Plan.


                                       45

<PAGE>

14.02 TERM.  Each member of each Committee shall serve until his successor
appointed.  Any member of each Committee may be removed by the Board of
Directors, with or without cause, which shall have the power to fill any vacancy
which may occur.  A Committee member may resign upon written notice to the
Employer.  A member of each Committee who is an employee of the Employer shall
cease to be a member of the Committee upon his resignation or termination of
employment with the Employer.

14.03 COMPENSATION.  The members of the Committees shall serve without
compensation for services as such, but the Employer shall pay all expenses of
both Committees, including the expenses for any bond required under ERISA.  To
the extent such expenses are not paid by the Employer, they shall be paid by the
Trustee from the Trust Fund.

14.04 POWER OF ADMINISTRATION COMMITTEE  Subject to Article 12 of the Plan,
the Committee shall have the following powers and duties:

          a.   to direct the administration of the Plan in accordance with the
     provisions set forth below;

          b.   to adopt rules of procedure and regulations necessary for the
     administration of the Plan provided the rules are not inconsistent with the
     terms of the Plan;

          c.   to determine all questions with regard to rights of Employees,
     Participants, and beneficiaries under the Plan, including but not limited
     to rights of eligibility of an Employee to participate in the Plan, the
     value of a participant's Accounts, and the vested Account balance of each
     Participant;

          d.   to enforce the terms of the Plan and the rules and regulations it
     adopts;

          e.   to direct the Trustee as respects the crediting and distribution
     of the Trust and all other matters within its discretion as provided in the
     Trust;

          f.   to review and render decisions respecting a claim for (or denial
     of a claim for) a benefit under the Plan;

          g.   to furnish the Employer with information which the Employer may
     require for tax or other purposes;

          h.   to engage the service of counsel (who may, if appropriate, be
     counsel for the Employer) and agents whom it may deem advisable to assist
     it with the performance of its duties;

          i.   to prescribe procedures to be followed by distributees in
     obtaining benefits;


                                       46

<PAGE>

          j.   to receive from the Employer and from Employees such information
     as shall be necessary for the proper administration of the Plan;

          k.   to receive and review reports of the financial condition and of
     the receipts and disbursements of the Trust Fund from the Trustee;

          l.   to maintain, or cause to be maintained, separate accounts in the
     name of each Participant to reflect the Participant's Account balance under
     the Plan;

          m.   to select a secretary, who need not be a member of the
     Administration Committee; and

          n.   to interpret and construe the Plan and to determine benefit
     eligibility under the Plan.

14.05 POWER OF INVESTMENT COMMITTEE.  The Investment Committee shall have
the following powers and duties:

          a.   to direct the Trustee in the investment, reinvestment, and
     disposition of the Trust Fund as provided in the Trust;

          b.   to furnish the Employer with information that the Employer may
     require for tax or other purposes;

          c.   to engage the service of counsel (who may, if appropriate, be
     counsel for the Employer) and agents whom it may deem advisable to assist
     with the performance of its duties;

          d.   to receive and review reports of the financial condition and of
     the receipts and disbursements of the Trust Fund from the Trustee;

          e.   to engage the services of an Investment Manager or Managers (as
     defined in ERISA Section 3(38)), each of whom shall have full power and
     authority to manage, acquire or dispose (or direct the Trustee with respect
     to acquisition or disposition) of any Plan asset under its control;

          f.   to select a secretary, who need not be a member of the Investment
     Committee; and

          g.   to exercise the voting rights with respect to the common stock of
     the Employer held in the Trust as a result of Employer Matching
     Contributions, except in shareholder decisions involving corporate
     takeovers, mergers, or dissolutions of the Employer or its affiliates.
     Such voting rights shall be exercised by proxy individually issued to
     Participants having shares in their Employer Matching Contribution
     Accounts.


                                       47

<PAGE>

     The Investment Committee may instruct the Trustee to pass the voting rights
     through to Participants having a vested interest in such stock in any
     situation in which a potential conflict of interest may arise between any
     fiduciary and the Participants in the exercise of such voting rights.

          h.   to interpret and construe the Plan with respect to the
     investment, reinvestment and disposition of Plan assets.

14.06 MANNER OF ACTION.  The decision of a majority of the members of each
Committee appointed and qualified shall control.  In case of a vacancy in the
membership of the Committees, the remaining members of the respective Committee
may exercise any and all of the powers, authorities, duties, and rights
conferred upon such Committee pending the filling of the vacancy.  The
Committees may, but need not, call or hold formal meetings.  Any decisions made
or action taken pursuant to written approval of a majority of the then members
shall be sufficient.  Each Committee shall maintain adequate records of its
decisions.

14.07 AUTHORIZED REPRESENTATIVE.  Each Committee may authorize any one of
its members, or its secretary, to sign on its behalf any notices, directions,
applications, certificates, consents, approvals, waivers, letters, or other
documents.  Each Committee must evidence this authority by an instrument signed
by all its respective members and filed with the Trustee.

14.08 NONDISCRIMINATION.  The Administration Committee shall administer the
Plan in a uniform, nondiscriminatory manner for the exclusive benefit of the
Participants and their beneficiaries.

14.09 INTERESTED MEMBER.  No member of the Administration Committee may
decide or determine any matter concerning the distribution, nature, or method of
settlement of his own benefits under the Plan unless there is only one person
acting alone in the capacity as the Investment Committee.

14.10 FUNDING POLICY.  The Investment Committee shall review, not less often
than annually, all pertinent Employee information and Plan data in order to
establish the funding policy of the Plan and to determine the appropriate
methods of carrying out the Plan's objectives.  The Investment Committee shall
communicate annually to the Trustee and to any Plan Investment Manager, if any,
the Plan's short-term and long-term financial needs so investment policy can be
coordinated with Plan financial requirements.

14.11 INDIVIDUAL STATEMENT.  As soon as practicable after each Valuation
Date, the Administration Committee shall deliver to each Participant (and to
each Beneficiary) a statement reflecting the condition of his Accounts in the
Trust as of that date and such other information as may be required under ERISA.
No Participant, except a member of the Administration or Investment Committee,
shall have the right to inspect the records reflecting the Account of any other
Participant.


                                       48

<PAGE>

14.12 BOOKS AND RECORDS.  The Administration Committee shall maintain, or
cause to be maintained, records which will adequately disclose at all times the
state of the Trust Fund and of each separate interest therein.  The books,
forms, and methods of accounting shall be the responsibility of the
Administration Committee.


                                   ARTICLE 15

                                    THE TRUST

15.01 PURPOSE OF THE TRUST FUND..  A Trust Fund, including various subfunds
as determined by the Investment Committee shall be created and maintained for
the purposes of the Plan, and the assets of the Trust Fund shall be invested in
accordance with the terms of the Trust.  All contributions will be paid into the
Trust Fund, and all benefits under the Plan will be paid from the Trust Fund.

15.02 APPOINTMENT OF TRUSTEE.  The Trustee(s) shall be appointed by the
Board of Directors to administer the Trust Fund.  The Trustee's obligations,
duties, and responsibilities shall be governed solely by the terms of the Trust
agreement.

15.03 EXCLUSIVE BENEFIT OF PARTICIPANTS.  Subject to other applicable
provisions of the Plan, the Trust Fund will be used and applied only in
accordance with the provisions of the Plan to provide benefits to Plan
Participants and their beneficiaries and no part of the corpus or income of the
Trust Fund shall be used for or diverted to purposes other than for the
exclusive benefit of the Participants and their beneficiaries and with respect
to expenses of administration of the Plan.  Notwithstanding any provision of the
Plan to the contrary, the Employer reserves the right to recover any amounts
held in a suspense account at the termination of the Trust Fund that cannot be
allocated to the accounts of Participants and their beneficiaries in the year of
termination of the Plan because of the limitations contained in Section 415 of
the Code.

15.04 BENEFITS SUPPORTED ONLY BY THE TRUST FUND.  Any person having any
claim under the Plan must look solely to the assets of the Trust Fund for
satisfaction.


                                   ARTICLE 16

                      PARTICIPANT ADMINISTRATIVE PROVISIONS

16.01 BENEFICIARY DESIGNATION.  Each Participant may, from time to time,
designate, in writing, a Beneficiary to whom the Trustee shall pay his Accounts
in the Trust Fund in the event of his death.  The Administration Committee shall
prescribe the form for the written designation of Beneficiary and, upon the
Participant's filing the form with the Administration Committee, it effectively
shall revoke all designations filed prior to that date by the same Participant.
As a condition to any married Participant designating a Beneficiary other than
his spouse, the


                                       49

<PAGE>

Administration Committee shall require the spouse's written and notarized
consent, as required by the Code.

16.02 NO BENEFICIARY DESIGNATION.  If a Participant fails to name a
Beneficiary in accordance with Section 16.01, or if the Beneficiary named by a
Participant predeceases him, then the Trustee shall pay the Participant's
Accounts in lump sum to the legal representative or representatives of the
estate of the Participant.  The Administration Committee, in its sole
discretion, shall direct the Trustee as to whom the Trustee shall make payment
under this Section.

16.03 PERSONAL DATA TO ADMINISTRATION COMMITTEE.  Each Participant and
Beneficiary must furnish to the Administration Committee such evidence, data, or
information as the Administration Committee considers necessary or desirable for
the purpose of administering the Plan.  The provisions of the Plan are effective
for the benefit of each Participant upon the condition precedent that each
Participant will furnish promptly full, true, and complete evidence, data, and
information when requested by the Administration Committee, provided the
Administration Committee shall advise each Participant of the effect of his
failure to comply with its request.

16.04 ADDRESS FOR NOTIFICATION.  Each Participant and each Beneficiary of a
deceased Participant shall file with the Administration Committee, in writing,
his post office address, and each subsequent change of such post office address.
Any payment or distribution under the Plan and any communication addressed to a
Participant or his Beneficiary at the last address filed with the Administration
Committee (or if no such address has been filed, then the last address indicated
on the records of the Employer) shall be deemed to have been delivered to the
Participant or his Beneficiary on the date that such distribution or
communication is deposited in the United States Mail, postage prepaid.

16.05 ALIENATION.  No benefit payable under the Plan shall be subject in any
manner to alienation, sale, transfer, assignment, pledge, encumbrance, charge,
garnishment, execution, or levy of any kind, either voluntary or involuntary,
except to the extent provided under a qualified domestic relations order, prior
to actually being received by the person entitled to the benefit under the terms
of the Plan.  The Trust Fund shall not in any manner be liable for, or subject
to, the debts, contracts, liabilities, engagements, or torts of any person
entitled to benefits hereunder, except to the extent that under a qualified
domestic relations order the Trustee is required to pay over a Participant's
Accounts to an alternate payee.  In the event the Employer or the Trustee
receives written notice of an adverse claim to a benefit distributable or being
paid to a Participant, former Participant or Beneficiary, the Trustee may
suspend payment of such benefit until such matter is resolved to the
satisfaction of the Trustee.

16.06 LITIGATION AGAINST THE TRUST.  If any legal action filed against the
Trustee, Board of Directors, or the Committees or against any member or members
of the Committee or Board of Directors, by or on behalf of any Participant or
Beneficiary results adversely to the Participant or to the Beneficiary, the
Trustee shall reimburse itself, the Board of Directors,


                                       50

<PAGE>

Committee, and any member or members of the Committee or Board of Directors all
costs and fees expended by it or them by surcharging all costs and fees against
the sums payable under the Plan to the Participant or to the Beneficiary but
only to the extent a court of competent jurisdiction specifically authorizes and
directs any such surcharges and only to the extent permitted under Section
401(a)(13) of the Code and the applicable provisions of ERISA.

16.07 INFORMATION AVAILABLE.  Any Participant in the Plan or any Beneficiary
may examine copies of the Plan, the Plan description, the Trust Agreement, the
latest annual report, and any bargaining agreement, contract, or any other
instrument under which the Plan was established or is operated.  The
Administration Committee will maintain all of the items listed in this Section
in its office, or in such other place or places as it may designate from time to
time in order to comply with the regulations issued under ERISA, for examination
during reasonable business hours.  Upon the written request of a Participant or
Beneficiary, the Administration Committee shall furnish him with a copy of any
item listed in this Section.  The Administration Committee may make reasonable
charge to the requesting person for the copy so furnished.

16.08 BENEFICIARY'S RIGHT TO INFORMATION.  A Beneficiary's right to (and the
Committee's, or a Trustee's duty to provide to the Beneficiary) information or
data concerning the Plan shall not arise until he first becomes entitled to
receive a benefit under the Plan.

16.09 CLAIMS PROCEDURE.  Prior to or upon becoming entitled to receive a
benefit under the Plan, a Participant or Beneficiary shall file a claim for such
benefit with the Administration Committee at the time and in the manner
prescribed by the Administration Committee.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, the
Administration Committee may direct the Trustee to commence payment of a
Participant's or Beneficiary's benefits without requiring the filing or a claim
if the Administration Committee has knowledge of such Participant's or
Beneficiary's whereabouts.

16.10 APPEAL PROCEDURE FOR DENIAL OF BENEFITS.  The Administration Committee
shall provide adequate notice in writing to any Participant or to any
Beneficiary ("claimant") whose claim for benefits under the Plan has been
denied.  Such notice must be sent within ninety days of the date the claim is
received by the Administration Committee unless special circumstances require an
extension of time for processing the claim.  Such extension shall not exceed
ninety days and no extension shall be allowed unless, within the initial ninety
day period, the claimant is sent an extension notice indicating the special
circumstances requiring the extension and specifying a date by which the
Administration Committee expects to render its final decision.  The
Administration Committee's notice of denial to the claimant shall set forth:

          a.   the specific reason or reasons for the denial;

          b.   specific references to pertinent Plan provision on which the
     Administration Committee based its denial;


                                       51

<PAGE>

          c.   a description of any additional material and information needed
     for the claimant to perfect his claim and an explanation of why the
     material or information is needed;

          d.   a statement that the claimant may:

               1.   request a review upon written application to the Committee;

               2.   review pertinent Plan documents; and

               3.   submit issues and comments in writing, and

          e.   that any appeal the claimant wishes to make of the adverse
     determination must be in writing to the Administration Committee within
     sixty days after receipt of the Administration Committee's notice of denial
     of benefits.  The Administration Committee's notice must further advise the
     claimant that his failure to appeal the action to the Administration
     Committee in writing within the sixty day period will render the
     Administration Committee's determination final, binding, and conclusive.

If the claimant should appeal to the Administration Committee, he, or his duly
authorized representative, may submit, in writing, whatever issues and comments
he, or his duly authorized representative, feels are pertinent.  The
Administration Committee shall reexamine all facts related to the appeal and
make a final determination as to whether the denial of benefits is justified
under the circumstances.  The Administration Committee shall advise the claimant
in writing of its decision on his appeal, the specific reasons for the decision,
and the specific Plan provisions on which the decision is based.  The notice of
the decision shall be given within sixty days of the claimant's written request
for review, unless special circumstances (such as a hearing) would make the
rendering of a decision within the sixty day period infeasible, but in no event
shall the Administration Committee render a decision regarding the denial of a
claim for benefits later than 120 days after its receipt of a request for
review.  If an extension of time for review is required because of special
circumstances, written notice of the extension shall be furnished to the
claimant prior to the date the extension period commences.

The Administration Committee's notice of denial of benefits shall identify the
name of each member of the Administration Committee and the name and address of
the Administration Committee member to whom the claimant may forward his appeal.

16.11 PLACE OF PAYMENT AND PROOF OF CONTINUED ELIGIBILITY.  As required by
Section 16.04, each Participant and Beneficiary shall file with the
Administration Committee from time to time in writing his post office address
and each change of post office address.  Any check representing payment under
the Plan and any communication addressed to a Participant, a former Participant,
or Beneficiary at its last address filed with the Administration Committee, or
if no such address has been filed, then at his last address as indicated on the
records of the Employer, shall be deemed to have been delivered to such person
on the date on which such check or


                                       52

<PAGE>

communication is deposited in the United States mail, postage prepaid.  If the
Administration Committee, for any reason, is in doubt as to whether payments
under the Plan are being received by the person entitled thereto, it shall, by
certified or registered mail addressed to the person concerned, at his address
last known to the Administration Committee, notify such person that all unmailed
and future Plan benefit payments shall be withheld until he provides the
Administration Committee with evidence of his entitlement to such benefit and
his proper mailing address.

16.12 NO RIGHTS IMPLIED.  Nothing contained in this Plan, or with respect to
the establishment of the Trust, or any modification or amendment to the Plan or
Trust, or in the creation of any Account, or the payment of any benefit, shall
give any Employee, Participant, or any Beneficiary any right to continued
employment, any legal or equitable right against the Trustee, or its agents or
employees, except as expressly provided by the Plan, the Trust or ERISA.


                                   ARTICLE 17

                            AMENDMENT OR TERMINATION

17.01 RIGHT TO AMEND.

          a.   The Board reserves the right at any time and from time to time
     (and retroactively if deemed necessary or appropriate to meet the
     requirements of Section 401(a) of the Code and of ERISA, and any similar
     provisions of subsequent revenue or other laws, or the rules and
     regulations from time to time in effect under any of such laws or to
     conform with governmental regulations or other policies), to modify or
     amend, in whole or in part, any or all of the provisions of the Plan.

          b.   No such modification or amendment, however, shall make it
     possible for any part of the corpus or income of the fund to be used for,
     or diverted to, purposes other than for the exclusive benefit of
     Participants and their beneficiaries under the Plan prior to the
     satisfaction of all liabilities with respect thereto.  Moreover, no
     amendment or modification shall make it possible to deprive any Participant
     of a previously accrued benefit (including an optional form of benefit).

          c.   The Administration Committee may adopt amendments which do not
     significantly affect the cost of the Plan and which may be necessary or
     appropriate to qualify or maintain the Plan and any trust which may form a
     part of the Plan as a plan and trust meeting the requirements of Sections
     401(a) and 501(a) of the Code.

17.02 RIGHT TO TERMINATE PLAN.  The Board reserves the power to terminate
the Plan at any time with respect to any or all Employers.  Unless the Plan is
sooner terminated, a successor to the business or any portion thereof of an
Employer, by whatever form or manner resulting, with the written consent of the
Company, may continue the Plan and become a party to the trust


                                       53

<PAGE>

agreement by executing appropriate supplemental agreements and other documents,
and such successor shall succeed to all applicable rights, powers and duties of
such Employer with relation thereto.  The employment of any Participant who is
continued in the employ of such successor shall not be deemed to have been
terminated or severed for any purpose of the Plan.

17.03 OBLIGATIONS UPON MERGER, CONSOLIDATION OR TRANSFER.  In the event of
any merger or consolidation with, or transfer of assets or liabilities to, any
other plan, each Participant shall be entitled to receive a benefit if the Plan
were to terminate immediately after the merger, consolidation, or transfer,
which is not less than the benefit he would have been entitled to receive if the
Plan had terminated immediately before the merger, consolidation, or transfer.

17.04 OBLIGATIONS UPON TERMINATION, PARTIAL TERMINATION OR DISCONTINUANCE.

          a.   While each Employer intends to continue the Plan indefinitely,
     nevertheless it assumes no contractual obligation as to the Plan's
     continuance.  In the case of any termination, partial termination or
     complete discontinuance of contributions, each Participant who is then an
     Employee and who is affected by the termination, partial termination or
     complete discontinuance of contributions shall have a 100% nonforfeitable
     interest in the value of all amounts credited to his Participant's Account.

          b.   At the direction of the Administration Committee after any such
     discontinuance, and after payment of, or appropriate reserve for, the
     expenses of any such discontinuance the dollar value of each Participant's
     Account shall be paid in cash to each Participant, or, if he is then
     deceased, to his Beneficiary.

          c.   Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Participant's Account shall not
     be distributed pursuant to a termination, partial termination or complete
     discontinuance of contributions if the distribution would be contrary to
     the requirements of Section 401(k) of the Code and the applicable Treasury
     Regulations thereunder.

17.05 CONTINUED FUNDING AFTER PLAN TERMINATION.  Anything in the Plan to the
contrary notwithstanding, no Employer, upon any termination or partial
termination of the Plan, shall have any obligation or liability whatsoever to
make any further payments for the benefit of Participants (including all or any
part of any contributions payable prior to any termination of the Plan), to the
Trustee for benefits under the Plan.  Neither the Trustee, the Board, the
Administration Committee, nor any Participant, Employee, nor Beneficiary, shall
have any right to compel an Employer to make any payment after the termination
or partial termination of the Plan.

17.06 DISTRIBUTION UPON DISPOSITION OF ASSETS OR SUBSIDIARY.
Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the contrary and in accordance with
the provisions of Section 401(k)(2)(B)(i)(II) of the Code, a Participant's
Account may be distributed to the Participant as soon as administratively
feasible after the sale or other disposition of substantially all of the assets
used by the Employer in the trade or business in which the Participant is
employed if the Participant


                                       54

<PAGE>

is no longer employed by the Employer or an affiliated Employer who has adopted
the Plan and the assets were not sold to a related employer.  The Account of a
Participant employed by a subsidiary of an Employer may be distributed to the
Participant as soon as administratively feasible after the sale or other
disposition of the Employer's interest in the subsidiary to an entity that is
not a related Employer as long as the Participant continues employment with such
subsidiary.


                                   ARTICLE 18

                               GENERAL PROVISIONS

18.01 NO CONTRACT OF EMPLOYMENT.  The Plan shall not be deemed to constitute
a contract between the Employer and any Employee.  It is not a promise of
continued employment by the Employer or of continued benefits as an Employee.
Employees are employees "at will," and the Employer remains free to change
benefits under the Plan without being required to consult anyone and without
obtaining anyone's agreement.  The Employer has and shall continue to have the
absolute right and authority to dismiss any Employee at any time with or without
cause, without regard to the effect which such action may have upon an Employee
as a Participant of the Plan.

18.02 NO ALIENATION OF BENEFITS.  Except as may otherwise be provided by
ERISA and the Code, no distribution or payment under the Plan to any
Participant, Beneficiary, or joint or contingent annuitant, shall be subject in
any manner to anticipation, alienation, sale, transfer, assignment, pledge,
encumbrance or charge, whether voluntary or involuntary, and any attempt to so
anticipate, alienate, sell, transfer, assign, pledge, encumber or charge the
same shall be void; nor shall any such distribution or payment be in any way
liable for or subject to the debts, contracts, liabilities, engagements or torts
of any person entitled to such distribution or payment.  If any Participant or
Beneficiary is adjudicated bankrupt or purports to anticipate, alienate, sell,
transfer, assign, pledge, encumber or charge any such distribution or payment
voluntarily or involuntarily, the Administration Committee, in its discretion,
may hold or cause to be held or applied such distribution or payment or any part
thereof to or for the benefit of such Participant or Beneficiary in such manner
as the Administration Committee shall direct.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, the right to a benefit payable with respect to a
Participant pursuant to a qualified domestic relations order (as defined in
Section 414(p) of the Code and described in Section 21.02 of the Plan) may be
credited, assigned or recognized.  The Administration Committee shall establish
reasonable procedures to determine the qualified status of domestic relations
orders and to administer distributions under such qualified orders in a manner
consistent with Section 414 (p) of the Code.

18.03 INCAPACITY.  If any person entitled to receive any benefits hereunder
is a minor, or is in the judgment of the Administration Committee, legally,
physically or mentally incapable of personally receiving and receipting for any
distribution, the Administration Committee may


                                       55

<PAGE>

instruct the Trustee to make distribution to such other person, persons or
institutions as, in the judgment of the Administration Committee, are then
maintaining or who have custody of such person.  As a condition to the issuance
of such instruction for the distribution to such other person or institution,
the Administration Committee may require such person or institution to exhibit
or to secure an order, decree, or judgment of a court of competent jurisdiction
with respect to the incapacity of the person who would otherwise be entitled to
receive the benefits.  Payments made pursuant to this provision shall completely
discharge the Plan, Administration Committee, and Trustee.

18.04 SOLE SOURCE OF BENEFITS.  The Fund shall be the sole source(s) of
benefits under this Plan, and each Employee, Participant, Beneficiary, or any
other person who shall claim the right to any payment or benefit under this Plan
shall be entitled to look only to the Fund for the payment of benefits.  Except
as may be otherwise provided by ERISA or other applicable law, the Employer
shall have no liability to make or continue from its own funds the payment of
any benefit under the Plan.

18.05 ADDRESS OF PAYEE UNKNOWN.  If the Trustee is unable to make payment to
any Participant or other person to whom a payment is due under the Plan because
it cannot ascertain the identity or whereabouts of such Participant or other
person after reasonable efforts have been made to identify or locate such person
(including a notice of the payment so mailed to the last known address of such
Participant or other person as shown on the records of the Employer), such
payment and all subsequent payments otherwise due to such Participant or other
person shall be forfeited 24 months after the date such payment first became
due; provided, that such payment and any subsequent payments shall be reinstated
retroactively, no later than 60 days after the date on which the Participant or
person is identified or located.

18.06 SERVICE IN MORE THAN ONE PLAN CAPACITY.  Any person or group of
persons may serve in more than one fiduciary capacity with respect to the Plan
and any trust agreement which provides for the Fund.

18.07 INTENT TO QUALIFY.  The Employer intends that the Plan (including the
trust agreement forming a part thereof) shall be a profit sharing plan of an
employer for the exclusive benefit of its employees or their beneficiaries as
provided for in Section 401(a) of the Code, or as may be provided for in any
similar provisions of subsequent revenue laws, and that the Fund, if any, shall
be a qualified trust and exempt from taxation under Section 501(a) of the Code,
or as may be provided for in any similar provisions of subsequent laws.


                                   ARTICLE 19

                      ROLLOVER CONTRIBUTIONS AND TRANSFERS

19.01 ROLLOVER OF FUNDS FROM OTHER PLANS.  In the event that an individual:


                                       56

<PAGE>

          a.   becomes an Employee (i) eligible to participate in the Plan, or
     (ii) not eligible to participate in the Plan solely because he has not yet
     completed a Year of Eligibility Service or does not elect to make Salary
     Reduction Contributions,

          b.   shall have been a participant in an employer's plan described in
     Section 401(a) of the Code, which is exempt from tax under Section 501(a)
     of the Code,

          c.   received from such trust a distribution which qualifies for
     rollover treatment in accordance with the Code, and

          d.   such distribution consists of (i) money, or (ii) other property,
     but only if the other property has been sold and converted to money
     following the distribution,

then, the eligible Employee may transfer any portion of the distribution to this
Plan on or before the 60th day after the day on which he received such property,
and upon receipt by the Plan, such amount shall be credited to the Rollover
Contribution Account established under the Plan. The eligible Employee shall
have a 100% vested and nonforfeitable right to all amounts credited to his
Rollover Contribution Account as a result of such transfer.

19.02 ROLLOVER OF FUNDS FROM CONDUIT INDIVIDUAL RETIREMENT ACCOUNT (IRA).
In the event that an individual:

          a.   becomes an Employee (i) eligible to participate in the Plan, or
     (ii) not eligible to participate in the Plan solely because he has not yet
     completed a Year of Eligibility Service or does not elect to make Salary
     Reduction Contributions,

          b.   shall have established an individual retirement account or
     individual retirement annuity (hereinafter collectively referred to as an
     "IRA") described in Sections 408(a) and 408(b), respectively, of the Code,
     which IRA is comprised solely of amounts constituting a rollover
     contribution of a distribution from an employer's plan described in Section
     401(a) of the Code, which is exempt from tax under Section 501(a) of the
     Code, or an annuity plan described in Section 403(a) of the Code, and

          c.   received from such IRA the entire amount of the account or the
     entire value of the annuity, including any earnings on such sums, pursuant
     to Section 408(d)(3)(A)(ii) of the Code,

then, the eligible Employee may transfer the entire amount received in such
distribution to this Plan (for the benefit of such individual) on or before the
60th day after the day on which he received such payment or distribution, and
upon receipt by the Plan, such amount shall be credited to the Rollover
Contribution Account established under the Plan.  The eligible Employee shall
have a 100% vested and nonforfeitable right to all amounts credited to his
Rollover Contribution Account as a result of such IRA rollover.


                                       57

<PAGE>

19.03 TRANSFERS DIRECTLY FROM OTHER PLANS.  There may be transferred
directly from the trustee of any other qualified plan to the Trustee, subject to
the approval of the Administration Committee and the Trustee, all or any of the
assets, including voluntary contributions, if any, held (whether by trustee,
custodian or otherwise) under the Plan for any eligible Employees who are, or
are about to become, Participants in the Plan; provided, that the transfer
satisfies Section 411(d)(6) of the Code.  A separate account shall be
established for such assets for each eligible Employee.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, an eligible Employee may not transfer any amount
which, if transferred into this Plan would cause the Plan to be a direct or
indirect transferee plan, within the meaning of Section 401(a)(11)(B)(iii)(III)
of the Code and any regulations or rulings effective thereunder, of a plan
described in Section 401(a)(11)(B)(i) or (ii) of the Code.  Transfers pursuant
to this Section may be made regardless of whether the eligible Employee has
satisfied the service requirement of this Plan.

19.04 MISTAKEN ROLLOVER.  If it is determined that a Participant's rollover
contribution did not qualify under the Code as a tax free rollover, then as soon
as reasonably possible the balance in the Participant's Rollover Account shall
be:

          a.   segregated from all other Plan assets,

          b.   treated as a non-qualified trust established by and for the
     benefit of the Participant, and

          c.   distributed to the Participant.

Such a mistaken rollover contribution shall be deemed never to have been a part
of the Plan and shall not adversely affect the tax qualification of the Plan
under the Code.


                                   ARTICLE 20

                              TOP-HEAVY PROVISIONS

20.01 TOP-HEAVY PLAN DEFINED.  This Article shall apply if the Plan is a
"Top-Heavy Plan" as hereinafter provided.  The Plan shall be a Top-Heavy Plan in
a Plan Year if, as of the Determination Date, the present value of the
cumulative accrued benefits (as calculated below) of all Key Employees exceeds
60% of the present value of the cumulative accrued benefits under the Plan of
all Employees and Key Employees, but excluding the value of the accrued benefits
of former Key Employees.  All plans that are part of the Required Aggregation
Group shall be treated as a single plan.

Solely for the purpose of determining if the Plan, or any other plan included in
a Required Aggregation Group of which this Plan is a part, is Top-Heavy, the
accrued benefit of a Non-Key


                                       58

<PAGE>

Employee shall be determined under (a) the method, if any, that uniformly
applies for accrual purposes under all plans maintained by the affiliated
employers, or (b) if there is no such method, as if such benefit accrued not
more rapidly than the slowest accrual rate permitted under the fractional
accrual rate of Section 411(b)(1)(C) of the Code.

For this purpose, the present value of an Employee's accrued benefit is equal to
the sum of a. and b. below:

          a.   the sum of (i) the present value of an Employee's accrued
     retirement income in each defined benefit plan which is included in the
     Required Aggregation Group determined as of the most recent valuation date
     within the 12 month period ending on the Determination Date and as if the
     Employee had terminated service as of such valuation date and (ii) the
     aggregate distribution made with respect to such Employee during the  5
     year period ending on the Determination Date from all defined benefit plans
     included in the Required Aggregation Group and not reflected in the value
     of his accrued retirement income as of the most recent valuation date.  In
     determining present value for all plans in the Required Aggregation Group,
     the actuarial assumptions set forth for this purpose in the Employer's
     defined benefit plan shall be utilized and the commencement date shall be
     determined taking any nonproportional subsidy into account; and

          b.   the sum of (i) the aggregate balance of his accounts in all
     defined contribution plans which are part of the Required Aggregation Group
     as of the most recent valuation date within the 12 month period ending on
     the Determination Date, (ii) any contributions allocated to such an account
     after the valuation date and on or before the Determination Date and (iii)
     the aggregate distributions made with respect to such Employee during the 5
     year period ending on the Determination Date from all defined contribution
     plans which are part of the Required Aggregation Group and not reflected in
     the value of his account(s) as of the most recent valuation date.

20.02 OTHER DEFINITIONS.  For the purposes of this Article, the following
terms shall have the following meanings:

          a.   "Determination Date" means the last day of the preceding Plan
     Year.

          b.   "Employee" means (i) a current employee or (ii) a former employee
     who performed services for the Employer during the Plan Year containing the
     Determination Date or any of the 4 preceding Plan Years.

          c.   "Key Employee" means an Employee, a former Employee, or the
     Beneficiary under the Plan of a former Employee who, in the Plan Year
     containing the Determination Date, or any of the four preceding Plan Years,
     is:

               1.   an officer of the Employer having an annual Compensation
          greater than 50% of the amount in effect under Section 415(b)(1)(A) of
          the Code for any


                                       59

<PAGE>

          such Plan Year.  Not more than 50 Employees or, if lesser, the greater
          of 3 Employees or 10% of the Employees shall be considered as officers
          for purposes of this subparagraph.

               2.   one of the 10 Employees owning (or considered as owning
          within the meaning of Section 318 of the Code) the largest interest in
          the Employer, which is more than .5% ownership interest in value, and
          whose Compensation equals or exceeds the maximum dollar limitation
          under Section 415(c)(1)(A) of the Code as in effect for the calendar
          year in which the Determination Date falls.

               3.   a 5% owner of the Employer.

               4.   a 1% owner of the Employer having an annual Compensation
          from the Employer of more than $150,000.

     Whether an Employee is a 5% owner or a 1% owner shall be determined in
     accordance with Section 416(i) of the Code.

          d.   "Non-Key Employee" means an Employee who is not a Key Employee.

          e.   "Required Aggregation Group" means

               1.   each stock bonus, pension, or profit sharing plan of the
          Employer in which a Key Employee participates and which is intended to
          qualify under Section 401(a) of the Code; and

               2.   each other such stock bonus, pension or profit sharing plan
          of an Employer which enables any plan in which a Key Employee
          participates to meet the requirements of Section 401(a)(4) or Section
          410 of the Code.

20.03 TOP-HEAVY CONTRIBUTIONS.  Solely in the event that a Non-Key Employee
is not covered by a defined benefit plan of the Employer which provides the
minimum benefit required by Section 416(c)(1) of the Code during a Plan Year in
which this Plan is a Top-Heavy Plan, the Employer contributions and forfeitures
allocated to each such Non-Key Employee who has not separated from service by
the end of the Plan Year shall be equal to not less than the lesser of:

          a.   3% of such Participant's Compensation in the Plan Year, or

          b.   the percentage of such Participant's Compensation in the Plan
     Year which is equal to the percentage at which contributions and
     forfeitures are made to the Key Employee for whom such percentage is the
     highest for the year.

The percentage referred to in subparagraph b. above shall be determined by
dividing the contributions and forfeitures allocated to the Key Employee by such
Employee's Compensation.


                                       60

<PAGE>

The Employer shall make such additional contributions to the Plan as shall be
necessary to make the allocation described above.  The provisions of this
section apply without regard to contributions or benefits under Social Security
or any other Federal or State law.  An adjustment may be made to this Section,
as permitted under Treasury Regulations, in the event an Employee is also
entitled to an increased benefit in any other Top Heavy plan while it is in the
Aggregation Group with this Plan.

A Non-Key Employee who is otherwise entitled to a minimum contribution under
this Section shall not fail to receive the required minimum contribution because
the Employee is excluded from participation because the Employee failed to make
elective Salary Reduction Contributions under the Plan or because the Employee
failed to accrue 1000 Hours of Service during the Plan Year.

20.04 ADJUSTMENT TO LIMITATION ON ANNUAL ADDITIONS.

          a.   If the Employer also maintains a qualified defined benefit plan
     (as defined in Section 3(35) ERISA and Section 414(j) of the Code) and
     which is not part of a floor-offset arrangement (as defined in Section
     414(k) of the Code), then the denominator of both the Defined Benefit Plan
     Fraction and Defined Contribution Plan Fraction, as set forth in Section
     4.08, for the limitation year ending in such Plan Year will be adjusted by
     substituting 1 for 1.25 in each place the figure occurs.

          b.   The adjustments referred to in subparagraph a. are not required
          if:

               1.   the Plan would not be Top Heavy if 90% were substituted for
          60% in Section 20.01, and

               2.   Section 20.03, a. is adjusted by substituting 4% for 3%
          where the figure occurs.

          c.   The adjustments referred to in subparagraph a. above do not apply
     to any Participant as long as no Employer contributions, forfeitures,
     salary deferrals, or nondeductible voluntary contributions are allocated to
     such Participant's Accounts and the Participant does not accrue any
     benefits under any defined benefit plan maintained by the Employer.


                                   ARTICLE 21

                   QUALIFIED DOMESTIC RELATIONS ORDERS (QDROS)

21.01 TERMS OF QDRO.  The provisions of Section 18.02 shall not be
applicable to a Qualified Domestic Relations Order, and payment of benefits
shall be made in accordance with the terms of such order provided that such
order:


                                       61

<PAGE>

          a.   creates or recognizes the existence of an Alternate Payee's right
     to, or assigns to an Alternate Payee the right to, receive all or a portion
     of the Account Balance payable to a Participant under the Plan;

          b.   clearly specifies:

               1.   the name and the last known mailing address (if any) of the
          Participant and the name and mailing address of each Alternate Payee
          covered by the order;

               2.   the amount or percentage of the Participant's Account
          Balance to be paid by the Plan to each such Alternate Payee or the
          manner in which such amount or percentage is to be determined;

               3.   the period to which such order applies, and the Valuation
          Date on which the division shall be made; and

               4.   the name of the Plan to which such order applies;

          c.   does not require the Plan to provide any type or form of
     distribution, or any option, not otherwise provided under the Plan;

          d.   does not require the Plan to provide increased benefits (other
     than investment earnings of the Alternate Payee's separate account); and

          e.   does not require the payment of benefits to an Alternate Payee
     which are required to be paid to another Alternate Payee under another
     order previously determined to be a Qualified Domestic Relations Order.

21.02 QDRO DEFINITIONS.  The following terms shall have the following
meanings for purposes of this Article:

          a.   "Qualified Domestic Relations Order" means any judgment decree or
     order (including approval of a property settlement agreement) which:

               1.   relates to the provision of child support, alimony payments,
          or marital property rights to a spouse, former spouse, child, or other
          dependent of a Participant;

               2.   is made pursuant to a state domestic relations law
          (including a community property law); and

               3.   which meets the requirements of the foregoing Section 21.01.


                                       62

<PAGE>

          b.   "Alternate Payee" means any spouse, former spouse, child or other
     dependent of a Participant who is recognized by a Qualified Domestic
     Relations Order as having a right to receive all, or a portion of, the
     Account Balance payable under the Plan with respect to such Participant.

21.03 PAYMENTS PRIOR TO SEPARATION FROM EMPLOYMENT.  In the case of any
payment made before a Participant has separated from the service of the
Employer, a Qualified Domestic Relations Order shall not be considered as
failing to meet the requirements of Section 21.01 solely because such order
requires that a distribution be made to an Alternate Payee:

          a.   on or after the date on which the Participant attains (or would
     have attained) the Earliest Retirement Age (as hereafter defined);

          b.   as if the Participant had retired on the date on which such
     distribution is to be made under such order (but taking into account only
     the value of the Account Balance standing to the Participant's credit on
     such date); and

          c.   in any form in which such distribution may be paid under the Plan
     to the Participant.

For purposes of this Section, the term "Earliest Retirement Age" means the
earlier of (i) the date on which the Participant is entitled to a distribution
under the Plan, or (ii) the later of (1) the date the Participant attains age
50, or (2) the earliest date on which the Participant could begin receiving
benefits under the Plan if he separated from service.  Notwithstanding the
foregoing, the Plan specifically permits distribution to an alternate payee
under a Qualified Domestic Relations Order (without regard to whether the
Participant has attained his Earliest Retirement Age) in the same manner that is
provided for a Participant who has separated from service.

21.04 TREATMENT OF FORMER SPOUSE.  To the extent provided in any Qualified
Domestic Relations Order:

          a.   the former spouse of a Participant shall be treated as a
     "surviving spouse" of such Participant for purposes of Section 401(a)(11)
     and 417 of the Code, and any spouse of the Participant shall not be treated
     as a spouse of the Participant for such purposes; and

          b.   if married for at least 1 year to the Participant, such former
     spouse shall be treated as meeting the requirements of Section 417(d) of
     the Code.

21.05 NOTIFICATION OF RECEIPT OF ORDER.  The Administration Committee shall
promptly notify a Participant and any other Alternate Payee of the receipt of a
Qualified Domestic Relations Order and of the Plan's procedure for determining
whether the order meets the requirements of a Qualified Domestic Relations Order
under this Article. Within a reasonable period of time after the receipt of such
order, the Administration Committee, in accordance with such


                                       63

<PAGE>

procedures as it shall from time to time establish, shall determine whether such
order meets the requirements of a Qualified Domestic Relations Order under this
Article and shall notify the Participant and each Alternate Payee of such
determination.

21.06 SEPARATE ACCOUNTING.  During any period of time in which the issue of
whether a domestic relations order meet the requirements of a Qualified Domestic
Relations Order under this Article is being determined by a court of competent
jurisdiction, the Administration Committee shall separately account for the
amounts (hereafter referred to as the "segregated amounts") which would have
been payable to the Alternate Payee during such period if the order had been
determined to be a Qualified Domestic Relations Order under this Article.  If
within 18 months such order is determined to be a Qualified Domestic Relations
Order under this Article, the Administration Committee shall pay the segregated
amounts (plus any interest thereon) to the person or persons entitled thereto.
If within 18 months it is determined that such order is not a Qualified Domestic
Relations Order under this Article, or the issue as to whether such order so
qualifies is not resolved, the Administration Committee shall pay the segregated
amount (plus any interest thereon) to the person or persons who would have been
entitled to such amounts if there had been no order.  Any determination that an
order is a Qualified Domestic Relations Order under this Article which is made
after the end of the 18 month period, shall be applied prospectively only.


                                   ARTICLE 22

                             EMPLOYER PARTICIPATION

22.01 ADOPTION BY EMPLOYERS.  Subject to the further provisions of this
Article, any corporation with employees, now in existence or hereafter formed or
acquired, which is a member of an affiliated group of corporations (within the
meaning of section 1504(a) of the Code) of which the Company is the common
parent corporation and which is otherwise legally eligible, may, with the
consent and approval of the Board of Directors, by formal resolution and
decision of its own board of directors, adopt the Plan and the Trust, for all or
any classification of its employees and thereby, from and after the specified
effective date of the adoption, become an Employer under this Plan.  Such
adoption shall be effectuated by and evidenced by a formal resolution of the
Board of Directors of the Company consenting to and containing or incorporating
by reference such formal resolution or decision of the adopting corporation.
The adoption resolution or decision shall become, as to such adopting
corporation and its employees, a part of the Plan as then or subsequently
amended.  It shall not be necessary for the adopting corporation to sign or
execute the Plan document or any amendment thereto.  The effective date of the
Plan for any such adopting corporation shall be that stated in the resolution or
decision of adoption of the adopting corporation, and from and after such
effective date the adopting corporation shall assume all the rights, obligations
and liabilities of the Employer under the Plan as to its employees.  The
administrative powers and control granted to the Company under the Plan, as now
or hereafter provided, including the sole right of amendment of the Plan and
Trust and of appointment and removal of the Administration Committee and its
successors, shall not


                                       64

<PAGE>

be diminished by reason of the participation of any such adopting corporation in
the Plan and Trust.

22.02 WITHDRAWAL BY EMPLOYER.  Any Employer, by action of its board of
directors and upon notice to the Company and the Trustee, may withdraw from the
Plan and Trust at anytime without affecting other Employers not withdrawing, by
complying with the provisions of the Plan.  Termination of the Plan as it
relates to any Employer upon its withdrawal shall be governed by the provisions
of Article 17.  A withdrawing Employer may arrange for the continuation of this
Plan and Trust by itself or its successor in separate form for its own
Employees, with such amendments, if any, as it may deem proper or may arrange
for continuation of the Plan and Trust by merger with an existing plan and trust
qualified under sections 401(a) and 501(a) of the Code and transfer of such
portion of the Trust assets as the Administration Committee determines are
allocable to the Employer and its Employee-Participants.  The Company may, in
its absolute discretion, by resolution of its Board of Directors, terminate an
Employer's participation at any time when the Employer is no longer a member of
the affiliated group which qualifies it to adopt the Plan under Section 22.01 or
when in its judgment such Employer fails or refuses to discharge its obligations
under the Plan following such prior notice and opportunity to cure as may be
appropriate under the circumstances.

22.03 ADOPTION CONTINGENT UPON INITIAL AND CONTINUED QUALIFICATION.  The
adoption of the Plan and Trust by a corporation as provided in Section 22.01 is
made contingent and subject to the condition precedent that the adopting
corporation meets all the statutory requirements for qualified plans under the
Code for its employees.  The adopting corporation may, or at the request of the
Company shall, request an initial letter of determination from the appropriate
District Director of the Internal Revenue Service to the effect that the Plan
and Trust, as herein set forth or as amended with respect to the adopting
corporation, meet the requirements of the applicable federal statutes for tax
qualification purposes for such adopting corporation and its employees.  In the
event the Plan or the Trust in their operation, become disqualified for any
reason as to such adopting corporation and its employees, the portion of the
Trust Fund allocable to them shall be segregated as soon as is administratively
feasible, pending either (1) the prompt requalification of the Plan and Trust as
to such corporation and its employees to the satisfaction of the Internal
Revenue Service, so as not to affect the continued qualified status of the Plan
and Trust as to all other Employee or (2) as provided in Section 22.02 above,
the prompt withdrawal of such corporation from this Plan and Trust and a
continuation by itself or its successor of its plan and trust separate and apart
from this Plan and Trust, or by merger with another existing qualified plan are
trust accompanied by a transfer of its segregated portion of Trust assets, or
(3) the prompt termination of the Plan and Trust as to itself and its Employees.

22.04 NO JOINT VENTURE IMPLIED.  The adoption of the Plan by any Employer
shall not create a joint venture or partnership between it and any other
Employer.  Any rights, duties, liabilities and obligations assumed or incurred
hereunder by any Employer, or imposed upon any Employer by the provisions or the
Plan, shall relate to and affect such Employer alone.


                                       65

<PAGE>

                                   ARTICLE 23

                                  MISCELLANEOUS

23.01 EXECUTION OF RECEIPTS AND RELEASES.  Any payment to any Participant,
or to his legal representative or Beneficiary, in accordance with the provisions
of the Plan, shall to the extent thereof be in full satisfaction of all claims
hereunder against the Plan and Trust.  The Administration Committee may require
such Participant, legal representative, or Beneficiary, as a condition precedent
to such payment, to execute a receipt and release therefor in such form as it
shall determine.

23.02 NO GUARANTEE OF INTEREST.  Neither the Trustee, the Administration
Committee, the Investment Committee, nor the Employer guarantee the Trust Fund
from loss or depreciation.  The Employer does not guarantee the payment of any
money which may be or becomes due to any person from the Trust Fund.  The
liability of the Administration Committee and the Trustee to make any payment
from the Trust Fund is limited to the then available assets of the Trust.

23.03 PAYMENT OF EXPENSES.  All expenses incident to the administration,
termination, protection of the Plan and Trust, including but not limited to
legal, accounting, and Trustee fees, shall be paid by the Employer, except that
in case of failure of Employer to pay the expenses, they will be paid from the
Trust Fund, and until paid, shall constitute a first and prior claim and lien
against the Trust Fund.

23.04 EMPLOYER RECORDS.  Records of the Employer as to an Employee's or
Participant's period of employment, termination of employment and the reason
therefor, leaves of absence, re-employment, and Compensation will be conclusive
on all persons, unless determined to be incorrect.

23.05 INTERPRETATIONS AND ADJUSTMENTS.  To the extent permitted by law, an
interpretation of the Plan and a decision on any matter within the
Administration Committee's discretion made in good faith is binding on all
persons.  A misstatement or other mistake of fact shall be corrected when it
becomes known and the person responsible shall make such adjustment on account
thereof as he considers equitable and practicable.

23.06 UNIFORM RULES.  In the administration of the Plan, uniform rules will
be applied to all Participants similarly situated.

23.07 EVIDENCE.  Evidence required of anyone under the Plan may be by
certificate, affidavit, document, or other information which the person acting
on it considers pertinent and reliable, and signed, made or presented by the
proper party or parties.

23.08 SEVERABILITY.  In the event any provision of the Plan shall be held to
be illegal or invalid for any reason, the illegality or invalidity shall not
affect the remaining provisions of the Plan,


                                       66

<PAGE>

but shall be fully severable and the Plan shall be construed and enforced as if
the illegal or invalid provision had never been included herein.

23.09 NOTICE.  Any notice required to be given herein by the Trustee, the
Employer, or the Committees, shall be deemed delivered when (a) personally
delivered, or (b) placed in the United States mails, in an envelope addressed to
the last known address of the person to whom the notice is given.

23.10 WAIVER OF NOTICE.  Any person entitled to notice under the Plan may
waive the notice.

23.11 SUCCESSORS.  The Plan shall be binding upon all persons entitled to
benefits under the Plan, their respective heirs and legal representatives, upon
the Employer, its successors and assigns, and upon the Trustee, the Committees,
and their successors.

23.12 HEADINGS.  The titles and headings of Articles and Sections are
included for convenience or reference only and are not to be considered in
construction of the provisions hereof.

23.13 GOVERNING LAW.  All questions arising with respect to the provisions
of this Plan shall be determined by application of the laws of the State of
Texas except to the extent Texas law is preempted by Federal statute.


                                       67

<PAGE>

     IN WITNESS WHEREOF, MICHAELS STORES, INC. has caused this Plan to be signed
by its duly authorized officer this 18th day of February, 1994.

                                   MICHAELS STORES, INC.


                                   By: /s/ Jack E. Bush
                                       ----------------------------------------
                                   Its: President and Chief Operating Officer
                                       ----------------------------------------


                                       68

<PAGE>

                                   APPENDIX I

     Employment by any of the following immediately preceding employment by the
Employer will affect the Employment Commencement Date:


                              Answer Systems, Inc;
                Central Staff, Inc. (formerly Executive Records)
                   Decision Systems, Inc. and its predecessors
                            Financial Marketing, Inc.
                    Fourth Generation Software Services, Inc.
                                    GRI, Inc.
              Informatics General Corporation and its predecessors
          Informatics General Systems Corporation and its predecessors
                        Knowledge Systems Concepts, Inc.
                             Lakestone Systems, Inc.
                        Management Control Systems, Inc.
                       Metro-Mark Integrated Systems, Inc.
                          National Systems Corporation
                                Net America Corp.
                            Pacesetter Systems, Inc.
                            Peoples Restaurants, Inc.
                                   Photomatrix
                             Restaurant Property Co.
                      SSI Midlantic Software Services, Inc.
                      SSI National Software Services, Inc.
                     SSI New England Software Services, Inc.
                      SSI Southwest Software Services, Inc.
                       SSI Western Software Services, Inc.
   Sterling Check Liquidation, Inc. (formerly Check Consultants, Inc.) and its
                                  predecessors
                      Sterling Distribution Services, Inc.
                    Sterling Legal Information Services, Inc.
            Sterling Professional Services, Inc. and its predecessors
                  Sterling Software, Inc. and its predecessors
      Sterling Software (America), Inc. (formerly Ordernet Services, Inc.)
Sterling Software (Midwest), Inc. (formerly Creative Data Systems, Inc.) and its
                                  predecessors
   Sterling Software (North America), Inc. (formerly Systems Center, Inc. and
  Software Laboratories, Inc.--Communications Division) and their predecessors
 Sterling Software (Northern America), Inc. (formerly Directions, Inc.) and its
                                  predecessors
    Sterling Software (U.S.), Inc. (formerly Sterling Federal Systems, Inc.)
 Sterling Software (U.S.A.), Inc. (formerly Systems Software Marketing, Inc. and
               Software Laboratories, Inc.) and their predecessors


                                       69

<PAGE>

   Sterling Software (U.S. of America), Inc. (formerly Systems Center, Inc.--
                Systems Management Division) and its predecessors
   Sterling Software (United States), Inc. (formerly Dylakor, Inc. and Zanthe
                    Information, Inc.) and their predecessors
  Sterling Software (United States of America), Inc. (formerly Systems Center,
                Inc.--VM Software Division) and its predecessors
                   Sterling ZeroOne, Inc. and its predecessors
                            Texas Arkansas Petroleum
                                 USA Cafe's Inc.
               USA Cafe's Limited Partnership and its predecessors
                                 WylyCollection
                   ZeroOne Systems, Inc. and its predecessors


                               DIVESTITURE DATES:

                   Pacesetter Systems, Inc. - August 13, 1984


                                       70


<PAGE>

                                                                  EXHIBIT 10.15

[Logo]

Effective as of December 31, 1993

Michaels Stores, Inc.
5931 Campus Circle Drive
Irving, Texas 70563
Attention:  Kristin L. Magnuson,
            Vice President-Finance

Re:  Credit Agreement dated as of June 24, 1993, between Michaels Stores, Inc.
     and NationsBank of Texas, N.A.

Gentlemen:

Reference is made to that certain Credit Agreement dated as of June 24, 1993 (as
heretofore amended or modified, the "Credit Agreement"), between Michaels
Stores, Inc., a Delaware corporation ("Borrower"), and NationsBank of Texas,
N.A., a national banking association ("Lender"). Unless otherwise defined
herein, each defined term used herein shall have the meaning given such term in
the Credit Agreement.

For good and valuable consideration, the receipt and adequacy of which are
hereby acknowledged, Borrower and Lender agree as follows:

1.  The December 31, 1993 date appearing in the second sentence of Section 2.1
    of the Credit Agreement is amended to read "March 31, 1994".

2.  Except as modified and amended hereby, the Credit Agreement and the other
    Loan Papers are unchanged, and are hereby ratified and confirmed.

3.  This letter agreement and the other Loan Papers shall be construed in
    accordance with and governed by the Laws of Texas, except to the extent that
    federal Laws may apply and except to the extent otherwise required by Law.

4.  This letter agreement may be executed in a number of identical counterparts,
    each of which shall be deemed an original for all purposes and all of which
    constitute, collectively, one agreement; but, in making proof of this
    agreement, it shall not be necessary to produce or account for more than one
    such counterpart.

5.  THIS AGREEMENT AND THE OTHER LOAN PAPERS REPRESENT THE FINAL AGREEMENT
    BETWEEN THE PARTIES AND MAY NOT


<PAGE>

Michaels Stores, Inc.
Effective as of December 31, 1993
Page 2

    BE CONTRADICTED BY EVIDENCE OF PRIOR, CONTEMPORANEOUS OR SUBSEQUENT ORAL
    AGREEMENTS BY THE PARTIES. THERE ARE NO UNWRITTEN ORAL AGREEMENTS BETWEEN
    THE PARTIES.

If Borrower is in agreement with the foregoing, please so indicate by executing
this letter in the space provided below and returning it to Lender.

Very truly yours,

NATIONSBANKS OF TEXAS, N.A.


By:  Joseph G. Taylor
   --------------------------
Name:   Joseph G. Taylor
      -----------------------
Title:  Vice President
       ----------------------


Accepted and Agreed To:

MICHAELS STORES, INC.


By:  Kristin L. Magnuson
    -------------------------
Name:  Kristin L. Magnuson
      -----------------------
Title:  Vice President - Finance and Business Planning
       ----------------------


<PAGE>

                                                      Exhibit 10.16


[Logo]

Effective as of March 31, 1994

Michaels Stores, Inc.
5931 Campus Circle Drive
Irving, Texas 70563
Attention:  Kristin L. Magnuson,
            Vice President-Finance

Re:  Credit Agreement dated as of June 24, 1993, as amended, between Michaels
     Stores, Inc. and NationsBank of Texas, N.A.

Gentlemen:

Reference is made to that certain Credit Agreement dated as of June 24, 1993,
(as heretofore amended or modified, the "Credit Agreement") between
Michaels Stores, Inc., a Delaware corporation ("Borrower"), and NationsBank
of Texas, N.A., a national banking association ("Lender"). Unless otherwise
defined herein, each defined term used herein shall have the meaning given
such term in the Credit Agreement.

For good and valuable consideration, the receipt and adequacy of which are
hereby acknowledged, Borrower and Lender agree as follows:

1.  The $30,000,000 number appearing in the first sentence of Section 2.1 of
    the Credit Agreement is amended to read "$50,000,000", and the March 31,
    1994 date appearing in the second sentence of Section 2.1 of the Credit
    Agreement is amended to read "April 30, 1994".

2.  Exhibit A to the Credit Agreement is amended to read in its entirety as
    in Exhibit A attached hereto, and concurrently with the execution and
    delivery of this  letter agreement, Borrower shall execute and deliver to
    Lender a Note in the form of Exhibit A attached hereto in replacement and
    increase of the Note originally executed and delivered by Borrower
    pursuant to the Credit Agreement.

3.  Except as modified and amended hereby, the Credit Agreement and the other
    Loan Papers are unchanged, and are hereby ratified and confirmed.

4.  This letter agreement and the other Loan Papers shall be construed in
    accordance with and governed by the Laws of Texas, except to the extent
    that federal Laws may apply and except to the extent otherwise required
    by Law.


<PAGE>

Michaels Stores, Inc.
Effective as of March 31, 1994
Page 2

5.  This letter agreement may be executed in a number of identical
    counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original for all purposes
    and all of which constitute, collectively, one agreement; but, in making
    proof of this agreement, it shall not be necessary to produce or account
    for more than one such counterpart.

6.  THIS AGREEMENT AND THE OTHER LOAN PAPERS REPRESENT THE FINAL AGREEMENT
    BETWEEN THE PARTIES AND MAY NOT BE CONTRADICTED BY EVIDENCE OF PRIOR,
    CONTEMPORANEOUS OR SUBSEQUENT ORAL AGREEMENTS BY THE PARTIES. THERE ARE
    NO UNWRITTEN ORAL AGREEMENTS BETWEEN THE PARTIES.

If the Borrower is in agreement with the foregoing, please so indicate by
executing this letter in the space provided below and returning it to Lender.

Very truly yours,

NATIONSBANK OF TEXAS, N.A.


By:  Joseph G. Taylor
    -------------------------
Name:  Joseph G. Taylor
      -----------------------
Title:  Vice President
       ----------------------


Accepted and Agreed To:

MICHAELS STORES, INC.


By:  Kristin L. Magnuson
    -------------------------
Name:  Kristin L. Magnuson
      -----------------------
Title:  Vice President
       ----------------------


<PAGE>

                               EXHIBIT A
                            PROMISSORY NOTE

$50,000,000                  Dallas, Texas                March 31, 1994

   FOR VALUE RECEIVED, MICHAELS STORES, INC. ("MAKER") hereby promises to pay
to the order of NATIONSBANK OF TEXAS, N.A. ("Payee") the principal sum of
FIFTY MILLION DOLLARS ($50,000,000) or so much thereof as may be disbursed and
outstanding hereunder, together with interest, as hereinafter described.

   This note has been executed and delivered under, and is subject to the terms
of, the $50,000,000 Credit Agreement (as heretofore or hereafter renewed,
extended, amended, or supplemented, the "CREDIT AGREEMENT") dated as of June
24, 1993, between Maker and Payee and is the "Note" referred to therein.
Reference is made to the Credit Agreement for provisions affecting this note
regarding voluntary and mandatory prepayments, acceleration of maturity,
exercise of rights, payment of attorneys' fees, court costs, and other costs of
collection, and certain waivers by Maker and others now or hereafter obligated
for payment of any sums due hereunder.

   The principal of this note shall bear interest at the rate or rates set forth
in the Credit Agreement, and such principal and interest shall be payable at the
times set forth in the Credit Agreement.

   This note is executed in replacement and increase of that certain Promissory
Note dated June 24, 1993, in the principal amount of $30,000,000, executed by
Maker, payable to the order of Payee.

                                 MICHAELS STORES, Inc.


                                 By:  Kristin L. Magnuson
                                    ------------------------
                                    Kristin L. Magnuson,
                                    Vice President-Finance



<PAGE>

                             CREDIT AGREEMENT

   THIS CREDIT AGREEMENT is entered into as of April 29, 1994, between
MICHAELS STORES, INC., a Delaware corporation ("BORROWER"), and NATIONSBANK OF
TEXAS, N.A.,  a national banking association ("LENDER"). In consideration of
the mutual covenants contained herein, Borrower and Lender agree as follows:

SECTION 1.  CERTAIN DEFINITIONS AND TERMS.

   As used herein, the following terms have the meanings indicated:

   ACQUIRED SUBSIDIARY means any Subsidiary acquired by Borrower, with the
consent of Lender, subsequent to the date of this Agreement.

   AGREEMENT means this Credit Agreement, including the Exhibits hereto, as
the same may be renewed, extended, amended, supplemented, or modified from
time to time.

   ASSESSMENT RATE means, for any day, the net annual assessment rate (rounded
upward to the nearest 1/100 of 1%), determined by Lender in accordance with
its usual procedures, payable by Lender for the insurance by the Federal
Deposit Insurance Corporation (or any successor) of its dollar time deposits.

   BUSINESS DAY means any day on which banks are not required or authorized to
close in Dallas, Texas, and, if the applicable Business Day relates to any
Eurodollar Rate Loan, a day on which dealings are carried on in the London
interbank market.

   CD BASE RATE means, with respect to any CD Rate Loan for the Interest
Period applicable thereto, an interest rate per annum (rounded upward to the
nearest 1/100 of 1%) determined by Lender to be the prevailing rate bid at
10:00 a.m., or as soon thereafter as practicable, on the fist day of such
Interest Period, by one or more certificate of deposit dealers of recognized
standing selected by Lender for the purchase at face value from Lender of its
certificate of deposit having a maturity comparable to the duration of such
Interest Period and in the approximate amount of such CD Rate Loan.

   CD RATE means, with respect to any CD Rate Loan for the Interest Period
applicable thereto, an interest rate per annum determined pursuant to the
following formula:

                       CD Base Rate
     CD Rate =  ---------------------------  + Assessment Rate + 1.00%
                 1 - CD Reserve Percentage

                                      -1-

<PAGE>

   CD RATE LOAN means each Loan which bears interest at the CD Rate.

   CD RESERVE PERCENTAGE means, for any day, that percentage (expressed as a
decimal) which is in effect on such day, as prescribed by the Board of
Governors of the Federal Reserve System (or any successor) for determining the
maximum reserve requirement (including without limitation any basic,
supplemental or emergency reserves) for a member bank of the Federal Reserve
System in the Dallas Federal Reserve District in respect of new nonpersonal
Dollar time deposits in the amount of $100,000 or more and having a maturity
comparable to the related Interest Period.

   CURRENT FINANCIALS means the consolidated Financial Statements of Borrower
and its Subsidiaries for the fiscal year ended January 30, 1994.

   DEBT of any Person means all obligations, contingent or otherwise, which in
accordance with GAAP should be classified upon such Person's balance sheet as
liabilities, but in any event including liabilities secured by any Lien
existing on property owned or acquired by such Person or a Subsidiary thereof
(whether or not the liability secured thereby shall have been assumed),
obligations which have been or under GAAP should be capitalized for financial
reporting purposes, and all guaranties and endorsements, including, but not
limited to, any obligations to acquire any Debt of others, to purchase, sell,
or furnish property or services primarily for the purpose of enabling such
other Person to make payment of any of such Debt.

   DEBTOR RELIEF LAWS means the Bankruptcy Code of the United States of
America and all other applicable liquidation, conservatorship, bankruptcy,
moratorium, rearrangement, receivership, insolvency, reorganization,
fraudulent transfer or conveyance, suspension of payments, or similar Laws
from time to time in effect affecting the Rights of creditors generally.

   DEFAULT has the meaning set forth in Section 9.

   EURODOLLAR RATE means, with respect to any Eurodollar Loan for the Interest
Period applicable thereto, an interest rate per annum determined pursuant to
the following formula:

          London Interbank Rate
   ------------------------------------   plus 1.00%
   100% - Eurodollar Reserve Percentage

   EURODOLLAR RATE LOAN means each Loan which bears interest at the Eurodollar
Rate.

   EURODOLLAR RESERVE PERCENTAGE means the maximum reserve requirement
(including, without limitation, any basic, supplemental, marginal and
emergency reserves) (expressed as a percentage) applicable to member banks of
the Federal Reserve

                                      -2-

<PAGE>

System in respect of "Eurocurrency Liabilities" under Regulation D of the
Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System, or such additional,
substituted or amended reserve requirement as may be hereafter applicable to
member banks of the Federal Reserve System.

   EXHIBIT means an exhibit attached hereto.

   FINANCIAL STATEMENTS means balance sheets, profit and loss statements, and
statements of cash flows prepared in comparative form with respect to the
corresponding period of the preceding fiscal year and prepared in accordance
with GAAP.

   GAAP means all applicable generally accepted accounting principles of the
Accounting Principles Board of the American Institute of Certified Public
Accountants and the Financial Accounting Standards Board which are applicable
at the time in question.

   HIGHEST LAWFUL RATE means the maximum rate or amount of interest which
Lender is allowed to contract for, charge, take, reserve, or receive under
applicable Law.

   INTEREST PERIOD means, for each Loan, the period commencing on the date of
such Loan and ending on the last day of such period as selected by Borrower
pursuant to the provisions hereof. The duration of each such Interest Period
for (i) each Eurodollar Rate Loan shall be 1, 2, or 3 months, (ii) each CD
Rate Loan shall be 30, 60, or 90 days and (iii) each Prime Rate Loan shall be
from the date of such Prime Rate Loan to the next succeeding March 31, June 30,
September 30 or December 31 and thereafter from such March 31, June 30,
September 30 or December 31 to the next succeeding March 31, June 30,
September 30 or December 31; PROVIDED HOWEVER, that:

   (i) Whenever the last day of any Interest Period would otherwise occur on
   a day other than a Business Day, the last day of such Interest Period
   shall be extended to occur on the next succeeding Business Day,
   PROVIDED, in the case of any Interest Period for a Eurodollar Rate
   Loan, that if such extension would cause the last day of such Interest
   Period to occur in the next following calendar month, the last day of
   such Interest Period shall occur on the next preceding Business Day; and

   (ii) No Interest Period with respect to any Loan may extend beyond the
   Termination Date.

   LAW means all applicable statutes, laws, ordinances, regulations, orders,
writs, injunctions, or decrees of any Tribunal.

   LIEN means any lien, mortgage, security interest, pledge, assignment,
charge, title retention agreement, or encumbrance of any kind.

                                      -3-

<PAGE>

   LITIGATION means any proceeding, claim, lawsuit, or investigation conducted
or threatened by or before any Tribunal.

   LOAN PAPERS means (a) this Agreement, (b) the Note, the L/C Applications
and any and all other agreements, documents, and instruments ever delivered
pursuant to this Agreement or otherwise as security for or in connection with
the Obligation, and (c) all renewals, extensions, or restatements of, or
amendments, modifications, or supplements to, all or any part of the foregoing.

   LONDON INTERBANK RATE means, for the applicable Interest Period, the rate
of interest per annum (rounded upward, if necessary, to the next higher 1/16
of 1%) determined by Lender, in accordance with its customary general practice
from time to time, to be the rate at which deposits in immediately available
funds in Dollars are or would be offered or quoted to Lender by major banks in
the London interbank market, as of approximately 11:00 a.m. London time, or as
soon thereafter as practicable, on the second Business Day immediately
preceding the first day of such Interest Period, for a term comparable to such
Interest Period and in the amount of Five Million Dollars ($5,000,000.00). If
no such offers or quotes are generally available for such amount, then Lender
shall be entitled to determine the London Interbank Rate by estimating in its
reasonable judgment the per annum rate (as described above) that would be
applicable if such quotes or offers were generally available.

   MATERIAL ADVERSE EFFECT means any set of circumstances or events which
would reasonably be expected to (a) have any adverse effect upon the validity
or enforceability of any Loan Paper, (b) be material and adverse to the
financial condition or business operations of Borrower and its Subsidiaries,
taken as a whole, as represented to Lender in the Current Financials, or (c)
cause a Default.

   OBLIGATION means all present and future indebtedness, obligations, and
liabilities, and all renewals, extensions, and modifications thereof, now or
hereafter owed to Lender by Borrower, arising from, by virtue of, or pursuant
to the Loan Papers together with all interest accruing thereon and costs,
expenses, and attorneys' fees incurred in the enforcement or collection
thereof.

   PERSON means any individual, entity, or Tribunal.

   PRIME RATE means the prime interest rate charged by Lender as announced or
published by Lender from time to time. It is understood that the Prime Rate is
set by Lender as a general reference rate of interest and is not necessarily
the lowest or best rate actually charged to any customer or a favored rate.

   PRIME RATE LOAN means each Loan which bears interest at the Prime Rate.

                                      -4-



<PAGE>

     PRINCIPAL DEBT means the outstanding principal balance of the Loans at the
time in question.

     PRIOR CREDIT AGREEMENT means that certain Credit Agreement dated June 24,
1993, as heretofore amended or modified, between Borrower and Lender.

     RESTRICTED PAYMENT means (a) any direct or indirect cash distribution,
dividend, redemption, acquisition or other payment on account of any of the
capital stock or other securities of Borrower, (b) any payment or prepayment of
any principal of or accrued interest on any Debt of Borrower or any of its
Subsidiaries which is subordinated in right of payment to the Obligation, other
than regularly scheduled payment of principal or accrued interest made at a time
that no Default exists, or (c) any cash payment made by Borrower or any of its
Subsidiaries for the acquisition of the capital stock, partnership interests or
other securities of any Person or assets from any Person (other than in the
ordinary course of business) in an amount which, individually or when aggregated
with other such cash payments) exceeds $15,000,000.

     RIGHTS means rights, remedies, powers, privileges, and benefits.

     SECTION means a section of this Agreement.

     SUBSIDIARY of a Person means any other Person of which an aggregate of more
than 50% (in number of votes) of the securities having ordinary voting power for
the election of directors (or individuals performing similar functions) is owned
of record or beneficially, directly or indirectly, by such Person.

     TRIBUNAL means any (a) local, state, or federal judicial, executive, or
legislative instrumentality, or (b) private arbitration board or panel.

SECTION 2.     LOAN COMMITMENT.

     2.1. COMMITMENT TO LEND. Subject to and in reliance upon the terms,
conditions, representations, and warranties contained in this Agreement, Lender
agrees to make revolving credit loans to Borrower in one or more advances
("LOANS") so long as the sum of the Principal Debt plus the L/C Liabilities
never exceeds $100,000,000 ("the COMMITTED SUM").  Lender shall have no
obligation to make any Loan on a non-Business Day or after, and Lender's
commitment to lend shall expire at Noon (Dallas, Texas time) on, July 29, 1994
(the "TERMINATION DATE").

     2.2. BORROWING PROCEDURE; DISBURSEMENT. Each Loan shall be made on
Borrower's written or telephonic notice to Lender requesting a Loan on a certain
date ( the "BORROWING DATE"). Such notice shall be irrevocable and binding and
must be received by Lender no later than 11:00 a.m. (Dallas, Texas time) (a) on
the


                                       -5-

<PAGE>

Borrowing Date for a Prime Rate Loan, (b) one Business Day prior to the
Borrowing Date for a CD Rate Loan, and (c) two Business Days prior to the
Borrowing Date for a Eurodollar Rate Loan. A Eurodollar Rate Loan or a CD Rate
Loan, as the case may be, shall not be available if Lender determines that such
Eurodollar Rate Loan or CD Rate Loan would be unlawful or that the London
Interbank Rate or the CD Base Rate, as the case may be, does not fairly reflect
the cost to Lender of funding such Eurodollar Rate Loan or CD Rate Loan. Each
Loan shall be in an amount $1,000,000 or a greater integral multiple of $100,000
in excess thereof. Lender will make the requested Loan no later than 1:00 p.m.
(Dallas, Texas time) on the Borrowing Date by a credit in immediately available
funds to Borrower's account with Lender.

     2.3. REDUCTION OR CANCELLATION. Upon two Business Days' prior written and
irrevocable notice to Lender, Borrower may reduce in whole or in part the
Committed Sum to an amount which is not less than the sum of the Principal Debt
plus the L/C Liabilities.

SECTION 3.     LETTER OF CREDIT COMMITMENT.

     3.1. COMMITMENT TO ISSUE. Subject to and in reliance upon the terms,
conditions, representations, and warranties contained in this Agreement, Lender
agrees to issue standby or commercial Letters of Credit (herein so called) for
the account of Borrower so long as the sum (the "L/C Liabilities") of the
undrawn amount of the then outstanding Letters of Credit plus any then
outstanding and unpaid reimbursement obligations of Borrower to Lender under the
Letters of Credit never exceeds the Committed Sum minus the Principal Debt.
Lender shall have no obligation to issue any Letter of Credit after the
Termination Date or any Letter of Credit having an expiration date more than 12
months after the issuance date. Letters of Credit issued pursuant to the Prior
Credit Agreement and outstanding on the date hereof shall be deemed to be
Letters of Credit issued hereunder.

     3.2. ISSUANCE PROCEDURE. Each Letter of Credit shall be issued pursuant to
an application and agreement for letter of credit on Lender's customary form
(the "L/C Application") submitted by Borrower to Lender no later than 11:00 a.m.
(Dallas, Texas time) on the Business Day before the Business Day the Letter of
Credit is requested to be issued.

SECTION 4. TERMS OF PAYMENT.

     4.1. NOTE. The Loans and interest thereon shall be evidenced by a
promissory note substantially in the form and upon the terms of EXHIBIT A (the
"NOTE"). Each Prime Rate Loan shall bear interest at the Prime Rate. Each
Eurodollar Rate Loan shall bear interest at the Eurodollar Rate. Each CD Rate
Loan shall bear interest at the CD Rate. The principal of and accrued interest
on each Eurodollar Rate Loan and CD Rate Loan shall be due and payable on the
last day of the Interest Period applicable to such Loan.


                                       -6-

<PAGE>

The principal of each Prime Rate Loan shall be due and payable on the
Termination Date. Accrued Interest on each Prime Rate Loan shall be due and
payable on the last day of each Interest Period applicable thereto.

     4.2. LETTERS OF CREDIT. Amounts paid by Lender under any Letter of Credit
and interest thereon shall be due and payable in accordance with the L/C
Application submitted by Borrower in connection with such Letter of Credit.

     4.3. DEFAULT RATE. At Lender's option and to the extent permitted by Law,
all past-due Principal Debt and accrued interest thereon and fees shall bear
interest from maturity (stated or by acceleration) at the Prime Rate plus 2%
until paid, regardless whether such payment is made before or after entry of a
judgment.

     4.4. INTEREST AND FEE CALCULATIONS. All payments of interest at the Prime
Rate and fees shall be calculated on the basis of actual days (including the
first day but excluding the last day) elapsed but computed as if each calendar
year consisted of 365 or 366 days, as the case may be.  All payments of interest
at the Eurodollar Rate or the CD Rate shall be calculated on the basis of actual
days (including the first day but excluding the last day) elapsed but computed
as if each calendar year consisted of 360 days.

     4.5. PAYMENTS. Each payment or prepayment on the Obligation must be paid at
Lender's address set forth in Section 11.1 in funds which are or will be
available for immediate use by Lender at such address at or before Noon (Dallas,
Texas time) on the day due. If any action is required or any payment is to be
made on a day which is not a Business Day, then such action or payment may be
delayed until the next succeeding Business Day. Any extension of time shall be
included in the computation of interest due.

     4.6. PRINCIPAL PREPAYMENTS. Borrower shall be entitled to prepay Prime Rate
Loans from time to time and at any time, in whole or in part, without penalty.
If Lender determines that it may not lawfully maintain a Eurodollar Rate Loan or
CD Rate Loan to the last day of the Interest Period therefor, Borrower shall
prepay such Eurodollar Rate Loan or CD Rate Loan on the date required by Lender.
If there is an optional prepayment by Borrower of any Eurodollar Rate Loan or CD
Rate Loan prior to the last day of the Interest Period therefor, Borrower shall,
upon request of Lender, pay to Lender any loss or expense which Lender may incur
or sustain as a result of such prepayment. A statement as to the amount of such
loss or expense, prepared in good faith and in reasonable detail by Lender and
submitted to Borrower shall be conclusive and binding for all purposes absent
manifest error in computation. Prior to the Termination Date, the Loans prepaid
may, subject to the conditions of this Agreement, be reborrowed hereunder, and
this Agreement shall not be deemed to be terminated or cancelled prior to the
expiration or termination of Lender's commitment to lend


                                       -7-

<PAGE>

hereunder solely because the Obligation may from time to time be paid in full.

     4.7. ORDER OF APPLICATION. So long as no Default has occurred, all payments
of the Obligation shall be applied as directed by Borrower. At any time during
which a Default has occurred and is continuing, all payments and prepayments of
the Obligation shall be applied to the Obligation in the order and manner as
Lender deems appropriate.

SECTION 5.     FEES.

     5.1. COMMITMENT FEE. From the date hereof until Lender is no longer
committed to lend under this Agreement, Borrower shall pay to Lender a
commitment fee, as it accrues on the last day of each March, June, September
and December and on the Termination Date, beginning June 30, 1994, equal to .15%
per annum times the difference between the Committed Sum and the sum of the
average daily Principal Debt plus the average daily L/C Liabilities during the
calendar quarter then ended.

     5.2. LETTER OF CREDIT FEES. Borrower shall pay to Lender letter of credit
fees, as they accrue on the last day of each March, June, September and December
and on the Termination Date, beginning June 30, 1994, equal to 1/2% per annum
times the amount available to be drawn under each Letter of Credit which is a
commercial Letter of Credit and equal to 1% per annum times the amount available
to be drawn under each Letter of Credit which is a standby Letter of Credit.

     5.3. YIELD PROTECTION AND INDEMNITY. If at any time after the date hereof,
and from time to time, Lender determines that the adoption or modification of
any applicable law, rule or regulation regarding Lender's required levels of
reserves, deposits, insurance or capital (including any allocation of capital
requirements or conditions but excluding any reserve requirements reflected in
the Eurodollar Reserve Percentage for a particular Eurodollar Rate Loan or
reflected in the CD Reserve Percentage or Assessment Rate for a particular CD
Rate Loan), or similar requirements, or any interpretation or administration
thereof by any governmental authority, central bank or comparable agency charged
with the interpretation, administration or compliance by Lender with any of
such requirements, has or would have the effect of (i) increasing Lender's costs
relating to the Obligation hereunder, or (ii) reducing the yield or rate of
return of Lender on the Obligation hereunder to a level below that which Lender
could have achieved but for the adoption or modification of any such
requirements, Borrower shall, within fifteen (15) days of any request by Lender,
pay to Lender such additional amounts as (in Lender's sole judgment, after good
faith and reasonable computation) will compensate Lender for such increase in
costs or reduction in yield or rate of return of Lender. No failure by Lender to
immediately demand payment of any additional amounts payable hereunder shall

                                       -8-


<PAGE>

constitute a waiver of Lender's right to demand payment of such amounts at any
subsequent time.

SECTION 6. CONDITIONS PRECEDENT.

   6.1. EACH CREDIT. Lender will not be obligated to make any Loan or issue any
Letter of Credit unless (a) the proceeds of the first such Loan are used, to
the extent necessary, to repay in full all amounts owing under the Prior
Credit Agreement and the Prior Credit Agreement is terminated (and by their
execution hereof Borrower and Lender agree that the Prior Credit Agreement is
so terminated); (b) at the time of each Loan and the issuance of each Letter
of Credit (i) the representations and warranties made in the Loan Papers are
true and correct in all material respects, and (ii) neither any Material
Adverse Effect nor any Default shall have occurred and shall be continuing;
(c) the making of each Loan and the issuance of each Letter of Credit is
permitted by Law; and (d) Lender shall have received the Note or an L/C
Application and such other agreements, documents, instruments, information,
approvals, or opinions as Lender may reasonably request.

   6.2. WAIVER OF CONDITIONS. Lender may, at its election, make any Loan or
issue any Letter of Credit without all conditions being satisfied, but this
shall not be deemed to be a waiver of the requirement that each such condition
precedent be satisfied as a prerequisite for any subsequent Loan or issuance
of a Letter of Credit, unless Lender specifically waives each such item in
writing.

SECTION 7. REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES. Borrower represents and warrants to
Lender as follows:

   7.1. CORPORATE EXISTENCE AND AUTHORITY. Each of Borrower and its
Subsidiaries is a corporation or business trust duly organized, validly
existing, and in good standing under the Laws of the state of its
organization, is duly qualified to transact business and is in good standing
as a foreign corporation in each jurisdiction where the nature and extent of
its assets, business, properties, or operations require the same, except where
failure to be so duly qualified and in good standing could not, individually
or collectively, reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect, and
Borrower has all requisite corporate power to conduct its business as now
conducted and to execute, deliver and perform its obligations under the Loan
Papers.

   7.2. BINDING OBLIGATIONS. The execution, delivery and performance by
Borrower of the Loan Papers have been duly authorized and approved by all
necessary corporate action and constitute the legal, valid, and binding
obligations of Borrower, enforceable against it in accordance with their terms
except as the enforceability thereof may be limited by applicable Debtor
Relief Laws.

                                      -9-

<PAGE>

   7.3. COMPLIANCE WITH LAWS AND DOCUMENTS. The execution, delivery and
performance by Borrower of the Loan Papers will not cause Borrower to be in
violation of (a) any Laws or material agreements or instruments applicable to
or binding on it, other than such violations which could not, individually or
collectively, reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect, or (b)
its bylaws or certificate of incorporation.

   7.4. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS. The Current Financials were prepared in
accordance with GAAP and present fairly the financial condition and the result
of operations of Borrower and its Subsidiaries as of, and for the fiscal year
ending on, the date thereof. Since the date of the Current Financials, there
has been no material adverse change in the financial condition of Borrower.

   7.5. LITIGATION. Except as disclosed to Lender or as may be reflected in
Borrower's filings with the Securities and Exchange Commission, neither
Borrower nor any of its Subsidiaries is involved in, nor is Borrower aware of
the threat of, any Litigation which could, collectively or individually,
reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect if determined
adversely against Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries.

   7.6. PURPOSE OF LOANS. The proceeds of the Loans will be used for working
capital and other lawful corporate purposes. No part of any Loan will be used,
directly or indirectly, to purchase or carry any "margin stock", within the
meaning of Regulation U of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve
System.

SECTION 8. COVENANTS. So long as Lender is committed to make Loans and issue
Letters of Credit under this Agreement and thereafter until the Obligation is
paid and performed in full, unless Borrower receives a prior written notice
from Lender that it does not object to a deviation, Borrower covenants and
agrees with Lender as follows:

   8.1. ITEMS TO BE FURNISHED. Borrower shall cause the following to be
furnished to Lender:

   (a) As soon as available, but no later than 90 days after the last day of
each fiscal year of Borrower, Financial Statements showing the consolidated
financial condition and result of operations of Borrower and its Subsidiaries
as of, and for the year ended on, such last day, accompanied by the opinion,
without material qualification, of a firm of independent certified public
accountants reasonably acceptable to Lender, based on an audit using generally
accepted auditing standards, that such Financial Statements were prepared in
accordance with GAAP and present fairly the consolidated financial condition
and result of operations of Borrower and its Subsidiaries.

   (b) As soon as available, but no later than 45 days after the last day of
each fiscal quarter of Borrower, Financial Statements

                                      -10-

<PAGE>

showing the consolidated financial condition and result of operations of
Borrower and its Subsidiaries as of, and for the period from the beginning of
the current fiscal year to, such last day.

   (c) Notice, promptly after Borrower knows or has reason to know, of (i) the
existence and status of any Litigation with respect to Borrower or any of its
Subsidiaries which could have a Material Adverse Effect, (ii) any change in any
material fact or circumstance represented or warranted in any Loan Paper, and
(iii) a Default, specifying the nature thereof and what action Borrower has
taken, is taking, or proposes to take with respect thereto.

   (d) Promptly upon request therefor by Lender, such information (not otherwise
required to be furnished under the Loan Papers) respecting the business affairs,
assets, and liabilities of Borrower and its Subsidiaries and such opinions,
certifications, and documents, in addition to those mentioned in this Agreement,
as Lender may reasonably request.

   8.2. MAINTENANCE OF CORPORATE EXISTENCE, ASSETS, BUSINESS AND INSURANCE.
Borrower shall, and shall cause each of its Subsidiaries to, at all times
maintain its corporate existence and authority to transact business and good
standing in its jurisdiction of incorporation and all other jurisdictions where
the failure to do so could reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse
Effect; maintain all licenses, permits, and franchises necessary for its
businesses; and maintain insurance with such insurers or through self-
insurance, in such amounts and covering such risks, as is customary for
similarly situated businesses.

   8.3. GENERAL INDEMNIFICATION OF LENDER.  Borrower shall indemnify, defend and
hold Lender, its directors, officers and employees (collectively, the
"INDEMNIFIED PARTIES"), harmless from and against any and all loss, liability,
obligation, damage, penalty, judgment, claim, deficiency and expense (including
interest, penalties, attorneys' fees and amounts paid in settlement) to which
any Indemnified Party may become subject arising out of this Agreement and the
other Loan Papers; PROVIDED, however, that although each Indemnified Party shall
have the Right to be indemnified from its own ordinary negligence, no
Indemnified Party shall have the Right to be indemnified hereunder for its own
fraud, gross negligence or willful misconduct. The obligations of Borrower under
this Section shall survive the termination of this Agreement and/or the payment
of the Note.

   8.4. COMPLIANCE WITH LAWS AND DOCUMENTS.  Borrower will not, and will not
permit any of its Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly, violate the
provisions of any Laws, its certificate of incorporation or bylaws or any
material agreement if such violation alone, or when aggregated with all other
such violations, could reasonably be expected to have a Material Adverse Effect.


                                      -11-
<PAGE>

   8.5. DEBT.  Borrower will not, and will not permit any of its Subsidiaries
to, create or incur any Debt for or in respect of borrowed money, other than
(a) under or pursuant to this Agreement, (b) such Debt existing on the date of
this Agreement and reflected in the Current Financials or otherwise disclosed
to Lender prior to the date of this Agreement, (c) such Debt owing by Borrower
to one or more of its Subsidiaries or by one or more of its Subsidiaries to
Borrower, and (d) Debt of the Acquired Subsidiary in an amount not to exceed
$50,000,000.

   8.6. RESTRICTED PAYMENTS.  Borrower will not, and will not permit any of its
Subsidiaries to, make any Restricted Payment, other than the repayment of Debt
of the Acquired Subsidiary in an amount not to exceed $50,000,000.

SECTION 9.  DEFAULT.  The term "DEFAULT" means the occurence of any one or more
of the following events:

   9.1. PAYMENT OF OBLIGATION.  The failure or refusal of Borrower to pay any
portion of the Principal Debt or the L/C Liabilities, as the same becomes due
in accordance with the terms of the Loan Papers, or the failure or refusal of
Borrower to pay any other portion of the Obligation, as the same becomes due
and payable in accordance with the terms of the Loan Papers and such failure
or refusal continues for a period of five days.

   9.2. COVENANTS.  The failure or refusal of Borrower punctually and properly
to perform, observe, and comply with any covenant, agreement, or condition
contained in any of the Loan Papers, other than covenants to pay the Obligation,
and such failure or refusal continues for a period of 30 days after notice
thereof from Lender.

   9.3. VOLUNTARY DEBTOR RELIEF.  Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries shall
(a) execute an assignment for the benefit of creditors, (b) admit in writing
its inability to pay its debts generally as they become due, (c) voluntarily
seek the benefits of any Debtor Relief Law which could suspend or otherwise
affect any of Lender's Rights under any of the Loan Papers, or (d) take any
corporate action to authorize any of the foregoing.

   9.4. INVOLUNTARY PROCEEDINGS.  Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries shall
involuntarily (a) have an order, judgment or decree entered against it by any
Tribunal pursuant to any Debtor Relief Law that could suspend or otherwise
affect any of Lender's Rights under any of the Loan Papers or (b) have a
petition filed against it seeking the benefit or benefits provided for by any
Debtor Relief Law that could suspend or otherwise affect any of Lender's
Rights under any of the Loan Papers, and such order, judgment, decree, or
petition is not discharged or stayed within 60 days after the entry or filing
thereof.

   9.5. MISREPRESENTATION.  The discovery by Lender that any statement,
representation, or warranty in the Loan Papers or in any


                                      -12-

<PAGE>

writing ever delivered to Lender pursuant to the Loan Papers is false,
misleading, or erroneous in any material respect when made or deemed to be
repeated.

     9.6. OTHER DEBT.  Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries shall default in the
payment when due (subject to any applicable notice or grace period), whether at
stated maturity or otherwise, of any amount owing in respect of Debt having a
principal balance of $5,000,000 or more, or Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries
shall default in the performance or observance of any covenant or undertaking in
respect of any such Debt which causes or permits such Debt to become due and
payable prior to its stated maturity date.

     9.7. CHANGE OF CONTROL.  Any person or group of persons (within the meaning
of Section 13 or 14 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended), other
than any person or persons having beneficial ownership (within the meaning of
Rule 13d-3 promulgated by the Securities and Exchange Commission under said Act)
of 5% or more of the outstanding shares of the common stock of Borrower as of
the date of this Agreement, shall acquire beneficial ownership of 50% or more of
the outstanding shares of common stock of Borrower, or during any period of 12
consecutive months, individuals who were directors of Borrower on the first day
of such period shall cease to constitute a majority of the board of directors of
Borrower.

SECTION 10.    RIGHTS AND REMEDIES.

     10.1.     REMEDIES UPON DEFAULT.  Should a Default occur, Lender may, at
its election, do any one or more of the following without notice of any kind,
including, without limitation, notice of acceleration or of intention to
accelerate, presentment and demand or protest, all of which are hereby expressly
waived by Borrower:  (a) Declare the entire unpaid balance of the Obligation, or
any part thereof, immediately due and payable, whereupon it shall be due and
payable (PROVIDED THAT, upon the occurrence of a Default under Section 9.3 or
9.4, the entire Obligation shall automatically become due and payable without
notice or other action of any kind whatsoever); (b) terminate its commitment to
lend hereunder; (c) reduce any claim to judgment; and (d) exercise any and all
other legal or equitable Rights afforded by the Loan Papers, the Laws of the
State of Texas or any other jurisdiction as Lender shall deem appropriate.  In
the event that the Obligation is declared to be or otherwise becomes immediately
due and payable, Borrower shall pledge and deliver to Lender cash collateral to
secure, and in an amount equal to, any L/C Liabilities which are not then due
and payable.

     10.2.     WAIVERS BY BORROWER AND OTHERS.  Borrower and each surety,
endorser, guarantor, and other party ever liable for payment of any of the
Obligation jointly and severally waive notice, presentment, demand for payment,
protest, notice of


                                      -13-

<PAGE>

intention to accelerate, notice of acceleration, and notice of protest and
nonpayment, and agree that their liability with respect to the Obligation, or
any part thereof, shall not be affected by any renewal or extension in the time
of payment of the Obligation, by any indulgence, or by any release or change in
any security for the payment of the Obligation, and hereby consent to any and
all renewals, extensions, indulgences, releases, or changes, regardless of the
number thereof.

     10.3.     NO WAIVER; CUMULATIVE REMEDIES.  The acceptance by Lender at any
time and from time to time of partial payment on the Obligation shall not be
deemed to be a waiver of any Default then existing.  No failure to exercise and
no delay on the part of Lender in exercising any Right under this Agreement or
any of the Loan Papers shall operate as a waiver thereof, nor shall any single
or partial exercise of any Right under this Agreement preclude any other or
further exercise thereof or the exercise of any other Right.  No modification or
waiver of any provision of this Agreement shall be effective unless the same
shall be in writing and signed by Lender and Borrower, and then such waiver or
consent shall be effective only in the specific instance to which it relates and
for the purpose for which it is given.  The Rights provided for in this
Agreement and the other Loan Papers are cumulative and not intended to be
exclusive of any other Right given hereunder or now or hereafter existing at law
or in equity or by statute or otherwise.

     10.4.     EXPENDITURES BY LENDER.  All court costs, reasonable attorneys'
fees, other costs of collection, and other sums spent by Lender pursuant to the
exercise of any Right (including, without limitation, any effort to collect or
enforce the Note) provided herein shall be payable to Lender on demand, shall
become part of the Obligation, and shall bear interest at the Prime Rate plus 2%
from the date spent until the date repaid.

SECTION 11.    MISCELLANEOUS.

     11.1.     COMMUNICATIONS.  Unless specifically otherwise provided, whenever
any Loan Paper requires or permits any consent, approval, notice, request, or
demand from one party to another, such communication must be in writing (which
may be by telecopier) to be effective and shall be deemed to have been given on
the day actually delivered or telecopied, or, if mailed, on the third Business
Day after it is enclosed in an envelope, addressed to the party to be notified
at the address stated below, properly stamped, sealed, and deposited in the
appropriate official postal service.  Until changed by notice pursuant hereto,
the address, and telecopy number for each party for purposes hereof is as
follows:


                                      -14-

<PAGE>

     BORROWER:      Michaels Stores, Inc.
                    5931 Campus Circle Drive
                    Irving, Texas  75063
                    Telecopy No.:  (214)714-7155
                    Attention:  Kristen L. Magnuson,
                                Vice President/Finance
                                  & Business Planning

     LENDER:        NationsBank of Texas, N.A.
                    901 Main Street, 67th Floor
                    Dallas, Texas  75202
                    Telecopy No.:  (214) 508-0980
                    Attention:  Joseph G. Taylor

     11.2.     EXCEPTIONS TO COVENANTS.  Borrower shall not take any action or
fail to take any action which is permitted as an exception to any of the
covenants contained in any of the Loan Papers if such action or omission would
result in the breach of any other covenant contained in any of the Loan Papers.

     11.3.     GOVERNING LAW.  This Agreement and all other Loan Papers shall be
construed in accordance with and governed by the Laws of Texas, except to the
extent that federal Laws may apply and except to the extent otherwise required
by Law.

     11.4.     MAXIMUM INTEREST RATE.  Regardless of any provision contained in
any of the Loan Papers, Lender shall never be entitled to contract for, charge,
take, reserve, receive, or apply, as interest on the Obligation, or any part
thereof, any amount in excess of the Highest Lawful Rate, and, in the event
Lender ever contracts for, charges, takes, reserves, receives, or applies as
interest any such excess, it shall be deemed a partial prepayment of principal
and treated hereunder as such and any remaining excess shall be refunded to
Borrower.  In determining whether or not the interest paid or payable, under any
specific contingency, exceeds the Highest Lawful Rate, Borrower and Lender shall
"spread" the total amount of interest throughout the entire contemplated term of
the Obligation.  Pursuant to Article 15.10(b) of Chapter 15, Subtitle 79,
Revised Civil Statutes of Texas, 1925, as amended, Borrower agrees that such
Chapter 15 (which regulates certain revolving credit loan accounts and revolving
triparty accounts) shall not govern or in any manner apply to the Obligation.

     11.5.     SEVERABILITY.  If any provision of this Agreement is held to be
illegal, invalid, or unenforceable, such provision shall be fully severable, and
the remaining provisions of this Agreement shall remain in full force and effect
and shall not be affected thereby.

     11.6.     ENTIRETY AND AMENDMENTS.  THIS AGREEMENT AND THE OTHER LOAN
PAPERS REPRESENT THE FINAL AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE PARTIES AND MAY NOT BE
CONTRADICTED BY EVIDENCE OF PRIOR, CONTEMPORANEOUS OR SUBSEQUENT ORAL AGREEMENTS
BY THE PARTIES.  THERE ARE NO


                                      -15-

<PAGE>

UNWRITTEN ORAL AGREEMENTS BETWEEN THE PARTIES.  This Agreement embodies the
entire agreement between Borrower and Lender and supersedes all prior proposals,
agreement and understandings relating to the subject matter hereof.  This
Agreement may be amended, or the provisions hereof waived, only by an instrument
in writing executed jointly by an authorized officer of Borrower and Lender.

     11.7.     MULTIPLE COUNTERPARTS.  This Agreement may be executed in a
number of identical counterparts, each of which shall be deemed an original for
all purposes and all of which constitute, collectively, one Agreement; but, in
making proof of this Agreement, it shall not be necessary to produce or account
for more than one such counterpart.

     11.8.     PARTIES BOUND; ASSIGNMENTS.  This Agreement is binding upon, and
inures to the benefit of, Lender and Borrower, and their respective successors
and assigns; PROVIDED THAT Borrower may not, without the prior written consent
of Lender, assign any Rights, duties, or obligations hereunder, and any
purported assignment in violation of the foregoing shall be void and
ineffective.

     EXECUTED as of the day and year first mentioned.

                                   MICHAELS STORES, INC.


                                   By:  /s/ Kristen L. Magnuson
                                        ---------------------------------------
                                        Kristen L. Magnuson,
                                        Vice President/Finance
                                        & Business Planning



                                   NATIONSBANK OF TEXAS, N.A.


                                   By:
                                        ---------------------------------------
                                        Joseph G. Taylor,
                                        Senior Vice President


                                      -16-

<PAGE>

                                    EXHIBIT A

                                 PROMISSORY NOTE


$100,000,000                      Dallas, Texas                   April 29, 1994

     FOR VALUE RECEIVED, MICHAELS STORES, INC.  ("MAKER") hereby promises to pay
to the order of NATIONSBANK OF TEXAS, N.A. ("Payee") the principal sum of ONE
HUNDRED MILLION DOLLARS ($100,000,000)   or so much thereof as may be disbursed
and outstanding hereunder, together with interest, as hereinafter described.

     This note has been executed and delivered under, and is subject to the
terms of, the $100,000,000 Credit Agreement (as hereafter renewed, extended,
amended, or supplemented, the "CREDIT AGREEMENT") dated as of the date hereof,
between Maker and Payee and is the "Note" referred to therein.  Reference is
made to the Credit Agreement for provisions affecting this note regarding
voluntary and mandatory prepayments, acceleration of maturity, exercise of
rights, payment of attorneys' fees, court costs, and other costs of collection,
and certain waivers by Maker and others now or hereafter obligated for payment
of any sums due hereunder.

     The principal of this note shall bear interest at the rate or rates set
forth in the Credit Agreement, and such principal and interest shall be payable
at the times set forth in the Credit Agreement.


                                   MICHAELS STORES, INC.


                                   By:
                                      -----------------------------------------
                                      Kristen L. Magnuson,
                                      Vice President/Finance
                                      & Business Planning


<PAGE>
                                                                      EXHIBIT 11

                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.

                    COMPUTATION OF EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE
                     (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  WEIGHTED
                                                               WEIGHTED        AVERAGE COMMON
                                                                AVERAGE          AND COMMON
                                                             COMMON SHARES   EQUIVALENT SHARES
                                                              OUTSTANDING       OUTSTANDING
                                                             -------------  --------------------
                                                                                         FULLY
                                                                             PRIMARY    DILUTED
                                                                            ---------  ---------
<S>                                                          <C>            <C>        <C>
For the year ended January 30, 1994:
Weighted average common shares outstanding.................       16,592       16,592     16,592
Assumed issuance of shares upon conversion of convertible
 subordinated debt at beginning of year....................                                2,572
Net shares to be issued upon exercise of dilutive stock
 options after applying treasury stock method..............                       639        645
                                                             -------------  ---------  ---------
Total average outstanding shares...........................       16,592       17,231     19,809
                                                             -------------  ---------  ---------
                                                             -------------  ---------  ---------
Net income.................................................                 $  26,287  $  26,287
Assumed interest on convertible subordinated debt less tax
 benefit of $2,427.........................................                                3,902
                                                                            ---------  ---------
Net income for per share computation.......................                 $  26,287  $  30,189
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            ---------  ---------
Earnings per common share..................................                     $1.53      $1.52
For the year ended January 31, 1993:
Weighted average common shares outstanding.................       15,933       15,933     15,933
Net shares to be issued upon exercise of dilutive stock
 options and warrants after applying treasury stock
 method....................................................                       759        920
                                                             -------------  ---------  ---------
Total average outstanding shares...........................       15,933       16,692     16,853
                                                             -------------  ---------  ---------
                                                             -------------  ---------  ---------
Net income.................................................                 $  20,378  $  20,378
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            ---------  ---------
Earnings per common share..................................                     $1.22      $1.21
</TABLE>

<PAGE>
                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.

                    COMPUTATION OF EARNINGS PER COMMON SHARE
                     (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           WEIGHTED
                                                       WEIGHTED         AVERAGE COMMON         SUPPLEMENTAL
                                                        AVERAGE           AND COMMON          CALCULATION OF
                                                     COMMON SHARES    EQUIVALENT SHARES          EARNINGS
                                                      OUTSTANDING        OUTSTANDING           PER SHARE(1)
                                                    ---------------  --------------------  --------------------
<S>                                                 <C>              <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
                                                                                  FULLY                 FULLY
                                                                      PRIMARY    DILUTED    PRIMARY    DILUTED
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
For the year ended February 2, 1992:
Weighted average common shares outstanding........         10,485       10,485     10,485     10,485     10,485
Assumed issuance of shares to retire debt at
 beginning of year................................                                             2,426      2,426
Net shares to be issued upon exercise of dilutive
 stock options and warrants after applying
 treasury stock method............................                       1,398      1,926      1,398      1,926
                                                    ---------------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Total average outstanding shares..................         10,475       11,883     12,411     14,309     14,837
                                                    ---------------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                    ---------------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Income before extraordinary item..................                   $  10,739  $  10,739  $  14,359  $  14,359
Extraordinary item................................                       3,843      3,843      4,195      4,195
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Net Income........................................                   $   6,896  $   6,896  $  10,164  $  10,164
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
Earnings per common share:
  Income before extraordinary item................                   $    0.90  $    0.87  $    1.00  $    0.97
  Extraordinary item..............................                        0.32       0.31       0.29       0.28
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
  Net income......................................                   $    0.58  $    0.56  $    0.71  $    0.69
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
<FN>
- - ------------------------
(1)   To  give effect to the redemption of  12 3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes as
      of the beginning  of the  fiscal year. Appropriate  adjustments have  been
      made  to  reduce interest  and related  expenses ($3,620  net of  tax), to
      increase the extraordinary item as of the beginning of the year ($352  net
      of  tax), and to  increase the weighted  average shares outstanding during
      the year.
</TABLE>

<PAGE>
                                                                      EXHIBIT 13

                              FINANCIAL HIGHLIGHTS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            FISCAL YEAR
                                                  ---------------------------------------------------------------
                                                     1993         1992         1991        1990(1)       1989
                                                  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
                                                          (IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT PER SHARE AND STORE DATA)
<S>                                               <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>
Results of Operations:
  Net sales.....................................  $   619,688  $   493,159  $   410,899  $   362,028  $   289,754
  Operating income..............................       41,356       34,263       25,643       20,694       14,900
  Income before extraordinary item..............       26,287       20,378       10,739        5,855           13
  Earnings per share............................         1.52         1.21          .87          .57          .00
Stores Open at End of Period....................          220          168          140          137          122
Balance Sheet Data:
  Currents assets...............................  $   291,012  $   170,021  $   125,873  $    84,572  $    92,133
  Total assets..................................      397,830      322,099      180,913      144,238      150,817
  Working capital...............................      181,816      104,462       74,786       44,080       58,680
  Long-term debt................................       97,750       97,750      --            52,983       73,168
  Total liabilities.............................      212,415      166,822       54,614       97,623      110,440
  Shareholders' equity..........................      185,415      155,277      126,299       46,615       40,377
<FN>
- - ------------------------
(1)   Fiscal 1990 was a 53-week fiscal year.
</TABLE>
<PAGE>
               MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
                      CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

GENERAL

    In  fiscal years 1991, 1992 and 1993, the Company added 4, 28 and 54 stores,
respectively. During these periods, the  Company obtained a substantial  portion
of  its sales increases  from stores added  during, or subsequent  to, the prior
comparable  period  and  thus  not  yet  included  in  comparable  store   sales
comparisons.  During these periods, sales from  these newer stores accounted for
approximately 55%, 56% and 88%, respectively, of aggregate sales increases.  The
Company  intends to add approximately  70 to 75 stores  in fiscal 1994, of which
nine stores have been opened and 25 stores have been added through acquisitions.
In fiscal 1994 and beyond, sales increases from newly opened and acquired stores
will depend in part  on the availability  of suitable store  sites, the rate  of
development  of new stores, the availability of suitable acquisition candidates,
and the Company's ability to hire and train qualified managers.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

    The following table shows the percentage of net sales that each item in  the
Consolidated  Statements  of Income  represents. This  table  should be  read in
conjunction with the  following discussion and  with the Company's  Consolidated
Financial Statements, including the related notes.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                             FISCAL YEAR
                                                                                   --------------------------------
                                                                                     1993        1992        1991
                                                                                   --------    --------    --------
<S>                                                                                <C>         <C>         <C>
Net sales.......................................................................    100.0%      100.0%      100.0%
                                                                                   --------    --------    --------
Cost of sales and occupancy expense.............................................     65.2        65.6        66.8
Selling, general and administrative expense.....................................     28.1        27.5        27.0
                                                                                   --------    --------    --------
Operating income................................................................      6.7         6.9         6.2
Interest expense................................................................      1.0         0.0         1.7
Other (income) and expense, net.................................................     (1.2)        0.1         0.2
                                                                                   --------    --------    --------
Income before income taxes and extraordinary item...............................      6.9         6.8         4.3
Provision for income taxes......................................................      2.7         2.7         1.7
                                                                                   --------    --------    --------
Income before extraordinary item................................................      4.2         4.1         2.6
Extraordinary item..............................................................      0.0         0.0         0.9
                                                                                   --------    --------    --------
Net income......................................................................      4.2%        4.1%        1.7%
                                                                                   --------    --------    --------
                                                                                   --------    --------    --------
</TABLE>

    In  the  discussion  below,  all percentages  given  for  expense  items are
calculated as a percentage of sales for the applicable year.

FOR FISCAL 1993 COMPARED TO FISCAL 1992

    Net sales in  the fiscal  year ended  January 30,  1994 ("1993"),  increased
$126.5  million, or 26%, over  the fiscal year ended  January 31, 1993 ("1992").
The results for 1993 included sales of  54 stores added during the year.  During
1993,  sales  of  the newer  stores  (not  included in  comparable  store sales)
accounted for $111.3 million of  the increase. Comparable store sales  increased
three percent in 1993 compared to the prior year.

    Cost  of sales and occupancy expense for  1993 decreased by 0.4% compared to
1992 due primarily  to increases in  sales of higher  margin custom framing  and
floral  services,  an  improvement  in the  gross  margin  achieved  on seasonal
merchandise  sales,   greater  margin   contributions  from   new  stores,   and

                                       20
<PAGE>
an  increase in volume discounts from  vendors. This improvement in gross margin
was partially  offset  by  an  increase in  occupancy  expenses  driven  by  the
Company's  shift to new  stores with higher average  selling square footage than
existing stores, coupled with  the Company's expansion  into states with  higher
occupancy costs such as New York, Ohio, Minnesota and Michigan.

    Selling,  general and administrative expense increased  by 0.6% in 1993 from
1992. The increase was due to  expenses associated with the Company's new  store
opening  program and  additional payroll  attributed to  the increase  in custom
framing and  floral  services, offset  in  part by  a  decrease in  general  and
administrative  expenditures, as a percentage of sales, which were spread over a
larger revenue base in 1993.

    Interest expense for 1993 was $6.4 million compared to $0.3 million in 1992.
The increase was due primarily to the issuance of convertible subordinated  debt
in January 1993.

    Other  income (net of  other expense) was  $7.7 million in  1993 compared to
other expense  of  $0.5 million  in  1992,  as the  Company  earned  substantial
interest,  dividends and capital gains on  its investment portfolio during 1993.
Due to planned expansion activity, the average investment portfolio is  expected
to decrease during 1994, resulting in less investment income.

    The  effective tax  rate was  reduced to  38.4% in  1993 from  39.1% in 1992
primarily due to the Company's investments in tax-advantaged securities.

FOR FISCAL 1992 COMPARED TO FISCAL 1991

    Net sales in  1992 increased  $82.3 million, or  20%, over  the fiscal  year
ended  February 2,  1992 ("1991").  The results  for 1992  included sales  of 28
stores added  during the  year. During  1992,  sales of  the newer  stores  (not
included in comparable store sales) accounted for $45.7 million of the increase.
Comparable store sales increased approximately seven percent in 1992 compared to
the  prior year. The  Company attributed the increase  in comparable store sales
primarily to increased advertising  and increased sales  of Halloween, Fall  and
Christmas merchandise.

    Cost  of sales and occupancy expense for  1992 decreased by 1.2% compared to
1991 due primarily to lower  distribution costs, more favorable purchase  prices
from vendors and continuing efforts to improve inventory management and control.

    Selling,  general and administrative expense increased  by 0.5% in 1992 from
1991. The increase was  primarily attributable to  a more extensive  advertising
program,  particularly  in  certain markets  in  which new  stores  were opened.
Another factor contributing to the increase was the pre-opening expenses for the
24 stores opened  during 1992, compared  to pre-opening expenses  for only  four
stores  for the prior year. These increases were offset in part by a decrease in
general and administrative expenditures,  as a percentage  of sales, which  were
spread over a larger revenue base in 1992.

    Interest expense for 1992 was $0.3 million compared to $7.0 million in 1991.
The decrease resulted from the retirement of all long-term borrowings at the end
of 1991.

                                       21
<PAGE>
LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

    The  Company added 54 new stores  during 1993. Expenditures for property and
equipment amounted to approximately $46.8 million during 1993; such expenditures
related primarily to the  54 new store  openings, and, to  a lesser extent,  the
remodeling, expansion and relocation of certain existing stores.

    The  Company plans  to add  approximately 70  to 75  stores in  fiscal 1994,
including Craft  and  Floral  Warehouse ("CFW")  stores,  additional  stores  in
Canada,  and stores acquired  through acquisitions. The  Company anticipates the
costs of adding stores  (excluding CFW stores) to  be approximately $300,000  to
$400,000   per  store,  which  includes   furniture,  fixtures,  equipment,  and
pre-opening expenses. Leasehold improvement costs tend to vary among  locations.
The  inventory investment associated with the  typical new store will range from
approximately $400,000  to  $600,000  depending on  the  store  size,  operating
format, and date opened; however, due to the Company's typical payment terms and
inventory  turnover,  the Company's  vendors, in  effect, finance  a significant
component of  this initial  inventory investment.  The Company  also expects  to
spend  approximately $10  million on  store renovation,  the development  of new
point-of-sale and  merchandising  systems,  and the  expansion  of  distribution
facilities in fiscal 1994.

    The  Company currently has  a $50 million  line of credit  (which expires on
April 30, 1994),  and is negotiating  with its  principal lender on  a new  $100
million line of credit to replace the current line.

    As  of January 30, 1994, the Company  had working capital of $181.8 million,
compared to $104.5  million at January  31, 1993. Working  capital at March  27,
1994  was $181.7  million. Management believes  that the  Company has sufficient
working capital (including marketable and other securities of approximately  $68
million),  cash flow from operating activities,  and access to credit to sustain
current growth plans.

OTHER MATTERS

    The Company's business is seasonal in nature with higher store sales in  the
third  and fourth quarters. Historically, the fourth quarter, which includes the
Christmas selling season, has accounted  for approximately 35% of the  Company's
sales and approximately 50% of its operating income.

    Management  considers  the  effect  of inflation  on  1993  results  and its
projected effect on fiscal 1994 financial results to be nominal.

    See Notes  to  Consolidated  Financial  Statements  regarding  Statement  of
Financial  Accounting Standards ("SFAS") No. 109, "Accounting for Income Taxes",
and SFAS  No.  115, "Accounting  for  Certain  Investments in  Debt  and  Equity
Securities".

                                       22
<PAGE>
                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.

                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                        (IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT SHARE DATA)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   JANUARY 30,      JANUARY 31,
                                                                                      1994             1993
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
<S>                                                                              <C>              <C>
ASSETS
Current assets:
  Cash and equivalents.........................................................    $       867      $    42,075
  Marketable and other securities..............................................         67,956          --
  Merchandise inventories......................................................        206,185          118,300
  Prepaid expenses and other...................................................         16,004            9,646
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
      Total current assets.....................................................        291,012          170,021
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
Property and equipment, at cost................................................        119,555           73,255
  Less accumulated depreciation................................................        (43,683)         (32,740)
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
                                                                                        75,872           40,515
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
Costs in excess of net assets of acquired operations, net......................         23,503           24,223
Long-term investment portfolio.................................................        --                81,633
Other assets...................................................................          7,443            5,707
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
                                                                                        30,946          111,563
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
                                                                                   $   397,830      $   322,099
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:
  Accounts payable.............................................................    $    42,309      $    30,764
  Short-term bank debt.........................................................         13,000          --
  Income taxes payable.........................................................          7,866            4,562
  Accrued liabilities and other................................................         46,021           30,233
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
      Total current liabilities................................................        109,196           65,559
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
Convertible subordinated notes.................................................         97,750           97,750
Deferred income taxes and other................................................          5,469            3,513
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
      Total long-term liabilities..............................................        103,219          101,263
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
                                                                                       212,415          166,822
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
Commitments and contingencies
Shareholders' equity:
  Preferred stock, $.10 par value, 2,000,000 shares authorized, none issued....        --               --
  Common stock, $.10 par value, 50,000,000 shares authorized, 16,697,357 issued
   and outstanding (16,474,330 in fiscal 1992).................................          1,670            1,647
  Additional paid-in capital...................................................        107,168          103,340
  Retained earnings............................................................         76,577           50,290
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
      Total shareholders' equity...............................................        185,415          155,277
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
                                                                                   $   397,830      $   322,099
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
                                                                                 ---------------  ---------------
</TABLE>

          See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                       23
<PAGE>
                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.
                       CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME
                      (IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                          FISCAL YEAR
                                                                             -------------------------------------
                                                                                1993         1992         1991
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                                                          <C>          <C>          <C>
Net sales..................................................................  $   619,688  $   493,159  $   410,899
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
Cost of sales and occupancy expense........................................      403,869      323,577      274,375
Selling, general and administrative expense................................      174,463      135,319      110,881
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
Operating income...........................................................       41,356       34,263       25,643
Interest expense...........................................................        6,378          263        6,971
Other (income) and expense,net.............................................       (7,666)         538          913
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
Income before income taxes and extraordinary item..........................       42,644       33,462       17,759
Provision for income taxes.................................................       16,357       13,084        7,020
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
Income before extraordinary item...........................................       26,287       20,378       10,739
Extraordinary item -- early redemption of debt, net of income tax of
 $2,335....................................................................      --           --             3,843
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
Net income.................................................................  $    26,287  $    20,378  $     6,896
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
                                                                             -----------  -----------  -----------
Earnings per common and common equivalent share:
Income before extraordinary item...........................................  $      1.53  $      1.22  $       .90
Net income.................................................................         1.53         1.22          .58
Earnings per common share -- assuming full dilution:
Income before extraordinary item...........................................         1.52         1.21          .87
Net income.................................................................         1.52         1.21          .56
Weighted average common and common equivalent shares outstanding...........       17,231       16,692       11,883
Weighted average shares outstanding assuming full dilution.................       19,809       16,853       12,411
</TABLE>

          See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.
                CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY
                   FOR THE THREE YEARS ENDED JANUARY 30, 1994
                        (IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT SHARE DATA)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                            NUMBER                   ADDITIONAL
                                              OF          COMMON       PAID-IN    RETAINED    TREASURY
                                            SHARES         STOCK       CAPITAL    EARNINGS      STOCK        TOTAL
                                         -------------  -----------  -----------  ---------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                      <C>            <C>          <C>          <C>        <C>          <C>
Balance at February 3, 1991............      9,859,050   $     989   $    22,695  $  23,016   $     (85)  $    46,615
  Exercise of stock options and
   warrants, and issuance of shares in
   an exchange offer and under the
   401(k) plan.........................      1,749,706         172        11,332     --              85        11,589
  Proceeds from stock offering.........      3,450,000         345        60,854     --              --        61,199
  Net income...........................       --            --           --           6,896          --         6,896
                                         -------------  -----------  -----------  ---------         ---   -----------
Balance at February 2, 1992............     15,058,756       1,506        94,881     29,912          --       126,299
  Exercise of stock options and
   warrants............................      1,300,191         129         6,643     --              --         6,772
  Issuance of shares in an
   acquisition.........................        115,383          12         1,816     --              --         1,828
  Net income...........................       --            --           --          20,378          --        20,378
                                         -------------  -----------  -----------  ---------         ---   -----------
Balance at January 31, 1993............     16,474,330       1,647       103,340     50,290          --       155,277
  Exercise of stock options............        223,027          23         3,828     --              --         3,851
  Net income...........................       --            --           --          26,287          --        26,287
                                         -------------  -----------  -----------  ---------         ---   -----------
Balance at January 30, 1994............     16,697,357   $   1,670   $   107,168  $  76,577   $      --   $   185,415
                                         -------------  -----------  -----------  ---------         ---   -----------
                                         -------------  -----------  -----------  ---------         ---   -----------
</TABLE>

          See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                       24
<PAGE>
                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        FISCAL YEAR
                                                                           --------------------------------------
                                                                               1993          1992         1991
                                                                           ------------  ------------  ----------
<S>                                                                        <C>           <C>           <C>
Operating activities:
  Income before extraordinary item.......................................  $     26,287  $     20,378  $   10,739
  Adjustments:
    Depreciation and amortization........................................        12,490        10,160       9,228
    Other................................................................        (3,537)          466         270
    Change in assets and liabilities excluding the effects of
     acquisitions:
      Merchandise inventories............................................       (87,885)      (27,354)    (10,019)
      Prepaid expenses and other.........................................        (6,358)         (451)     (1,699)
      Other assets.......................................................        (2,640)         (354)       (459)
      Accounts payable...................................................        11,545        10,474       4,731
      Income taxes payable...............................................         3,304           294       1,541
      Accrued liabilities and other......................................        15,830         3,032       5,181
      Deferred income taxes and other....................................         2,029           164        (556)
                                                                           ------------  ------------  ----------
        Net change in assets and liabilities.............................       (64,175)      (14,195)     (1,280)
                                                                           ------------  ------------  ----------
        Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities..............       (28,935)       16,809      18,957
                                                                           ------------  ------------  ----------
Investing activities:
  Additions to property and equipment....................................       (46,816)      (19,796)     (5,505)
  Purchases of marketable and other securities and long-term
   investments...........................................................      (166,171)      (81,633)     --
  Proceeds from sales of marketable and other securities and long-term
   investments...........................................................       183,978       --           --
  Acquisitions and other.................................................       --             (1,853)     --
                                                                           ------------  ------------  ----------
        Net cash used in investing activities............................       (29,009)     (103,282)     (5,505)
                                                                           ------------  ------------  ----------
Financing activities:
  Borrowings under bank credit facilities................................       119,000       --           57,300
  Payments under bank credit facilities..................................      (106,000)      --          (67,800)
  Net proceeds from issuance of long-term debt...........................       --             94,636      --
  Redemption of senior subordinated notes................................       --            --          (47,099)
  Payment of other long-term liabilities.................................          (115)         (216)       (196)
  Proceeds from issuance of common stock.................................         3,851         6,772      71,591
                                                                           ------------  ------------  ----------
        Net cash provided by financing activities........................        16,736       101,192      13,796
                                                                           ------------  ------------  ----------
Net increase (decrease) in cash and equivalents..........................       (41,208)       14,719      27,248
Cash and equivalents at beginning of year................................        42,075        27,356         108
                                                                           ------------  ------------  ----------
Cash and equivalents at end of year......................................  $        867  $     42,075  $   27,356
                                                                           ------------  ------------  ----------
                                                                           ------------  ------------  ----------
Cash payments for:
  Interest...............................................................  $      5,034  $        222  $    6,851
  Income taxes...........................................................        11,620         8,087       4,863
</TABLE>

          See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                       25
<PAGE>
                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

    Michaels Stores, Inc. (the "Company") owns and operates a chain of specialty
retail stores. The Company reports on a 52/53-week fiscal year which ends on the
Sunday  closest to January 31; thus, fiscal 1993 ("1993"), fiscal 1992 ("1992"),
and fiscal  1991 ("1991")  ended on  January  30, 1994,  January 31,  1993,  and
February 2, 1992, respectively.

CONSOLIDATION

    The  consolidated financial statements  include the accounts  of the Company
and all wholly-owned and majority-owned subsidiaries. All intercompany  accounts
and transactions have been eliminated.

CASH AND EQUIVALENTS

    Cash  and equivalents are  generally comprised of  highly liquid instruments
with original maturities of three months  or less. Cash equivalents are  carried
at cost which approximates market value.

MERCHANDISE INVENTORIES

    Store  merchandise  inventories  are valued  at  the lower  of  average cost
(determined by a retail method)  or market. Distribution center inventories  are
valued  at the lower of  cost (determined by the  first-in, first-out method) or
market.

PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT

    Depreciation is provided on a straight-line basis over the estimated  useful
lives of the assets.

COSTS IN EXCESS OF NET ASSETS OF ACQUIRED OPERATIONS

    Costs  in excess  of net assets  of acquired operations  are being amortized
over 40 years on a straight-line basis. Accumulated amortization was  $5,182,000
and $4,462,000 as of the end of 1993 and 1992, respectively.

STORE PRE-OPENING COSTS

    Store  pre-opening costs are expensed in the  fiscal year in which the store
opens. In 1993, 1992 and 1991,  the Company incurred $4,893,000, $2,377,000  and
$195,000, respectively, of store pre-opening costs.

EARNINGS PER SHARE

    Earnings  per share data are based on  the weighted average number of shares
outstanding, including common stock  equivalents and other dilutive  securities.
The  assumed conversion of  the convertible subordinated  notes was dilutive for
the fourth quarter  and full  year of  1993 and  was therefore  included in  the
calculation of fully diluted earnings per share data for those periods.

DETAIL OF CERTAIN BALANCE SHEET ACCOUNTS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  1993        1992
                                                                               -----------  ---------
                                                                                   (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                            <C>          <C>
Property and equipment:
  Land and buildings.........................................................  $     7,500  $      --
  Fixtures and equipment.....................................................       87,443     60,013
  Leasehold improvements.....................................................       24,612     13,242
                                                                               -----------  ---------
                                                                               $   119,555  $  73,255
                                                                               -----------  ---------
                                                                               -----------  ---------
Accrued liabilities and other:
  Salaries, bonuses and other payroll-related costs..........................  $    13,498  $  12,721
  Rent.......................................................................        7,138      5,943
  Taxes, other than income and payroll.......................................        9,337      5,252
  Other......................................................................       16,048      6,317
                                                                               -----------  ---------
                                                                               $    46,021  $  30,233
                                                                               -----------  ---------
                                                                               -----------  ---------
</TABLE>

                                       26
<PAGE>
                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

SUBORDINATED DEBT

    In   January  1993  the   Company  issued  $97.75   million  of  convertible
subordinated notes ("Notes") due January 15, 2003. Interest, payable on  January
15  and July 15, is computed at the rate  of 4 3/4% from the date of issuance to
January 15, 1996, and at 6 3/4%  thereafter. Interest expense is accrued by  the
Company  based on an effective interest rate of 6.38% (including amortization of
deferred issuance  costs)  over  the full  term  of  the Notes.  The  Notes  are
redeemable  at  the  option of  the  Company on  or  after January  24,  1996 at
redemption prices ranging from 104.14% to  100%. The Notes are convertible  into
the  Company's common stock at any time, at a conversion price of $38 per share.
A total of  2,572,368 shares of  common stock are  reserved for conversion.  The
Notes  are not  entitled to any  sinking fund.  The fair value,  based on dealer
quotes, of the  Notes as of  January 30, 1994  and January 31,  1993 was  $105.6
million and $102.6 million, respectively.

EXTRAORDINARY ITEM

    In  January 1992 the  Company called for redemption  all outstanding 12 3/4%
Senior Subordinated Notes.

INCOME TAXES

    Effective February 1, 1993, the Company changed its method of accounting for
income taxes as required by SFAS  No. 109, "Accounting for Income Taxes."  Prior
years'  financial statements have not been restated and the cumulative effect of
adoption in 1993 had no material impact.

    Deferred income taxes reflect the  net tax effects of temporary  differences
between  the carrying amounts of assets  and liabilities for financial reporting
purposes and the amounts used for income tax purposes. Significant components of
deferred tax  liabilities and  assets as  of  January 30,  1994 are  as  follows
(amounts in thousands):

<TABLE>
<S>                                                                                              <C>
Deferred tax liabilities:
  Tax over book depreciation/amortization......................................................  $   3,981
  Other-net....................................................................................        937
                                                                                                 ---------
Total deferred tax liabilities.................................................................      4,918
                                                                                                 ---------
Deferred tax assets:
  Tax inventory in excess of book inventory....................................................      1,121
  Accrued expenses not deductible until paid...................................................      2,385
  Other-net....................................................................................        987
                                                                                                 ---------
Total deferred tax assets......................................................................      4,493
                                                                                                 ---------
Net deferred tax liabilities...................................................................  $     425
                                                                                                 ---------
                                                                                                 ---------
</TABLE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             LIABILITY
                                                                              METHOD        DEFERRED METHOD
                                                                            -----------  ----------------------
<S>                                                                         <C>          <C>          <C>
                                                                               1993         1992        1991
                                                                            -----------  -----------  ---------
                                                                                      (IN THOUSANDS)
Income tax provision:
  Current.................................................................   $  16,210    $  13,219   $   8,594
  Deferred................................................................         147         (135)     (1,574)
                                                                            -----------  -----------  ---------
                                                                             $  16,357    $  13,084   $   7,020
                                                                            -----------  -----------  ---------
                                                                            -----------  -----------  ---------
Deferred income tax benefit:
  Tax depreciation greater (less) than book depreciation..................                $      55   $    (448)
  Tax inventory less (greater) than book inventory........................                       95        (558)
  Accrued expenses not deductible until paid and other....................                     (285)       (568)
                                                                                         -----------  ---------
                                                                                          $    (135)  $  (1,574)
                                                                                         -----------  ---------
                                                                                         -----------  ---------
Reconciliation of income tax provision to statutory rate:
  Income tax expense at statutory rate....................................   $  14,925    $  11,377   $   6,038
  State income taxes, net of federal income tax benefit...................       1,275        1,347         545
  Amortization of intangibles and other...................................         157          360         437
                                                                            -----------  -----------  ---------
                                                                             $  16,357    $  13,084   $   7,020
                                                                            -----------  -----------  ---------
                                                                            -----------  -----------  ---------
</TABLE>

                                       27
<PAGE>
                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES

COMMITMENTS

    The  Company operates stores and uses distribution and office facilities and
equipment leased under  noncancellable operating leases,  the majority of  which
provide  for  renewal options.  Future  minimum rentals  for  all noncancellable
operating leases as of January 30, 1994 are as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
FISCAL YEAR                                      RENT
- - ----------------------------------------   ----------------
                                            (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                        <C>
1994....................................      $  38,664
1995....................................         38,212
1996....................................         34,415
1997....................................         28,503
1998....................................         23,667
1999 and thereafter.....................         67,300
                                           ----------------
                                              $ 230,761
                                           ----------------
                                           ----------------
</TABLE>

    Rental expense applicable to  operating leases was $33,551,000,  $26,188,000
and $24,445,000 in 1993, 1992 and 1991, respectively.

CONTINGENCIES

    Management  of the  Company believes  that any  uninsured losses  related to
various lawsuits  or claims  pending  against the  Company will  be  immaterial;
accordingly, no provision has been recorded in the financial statements.

STOCK OPTIONS

    All  full-time employees are eligible to participate in the Michaels Stores,
Inc. Key Employee Stock Compensation Program (the "Program"), as amended,  under
which  3,000,000  shares  of common  stock  have been  authorized  for issuance.
Selected employees and  key advisors,  including directors, of  the Company  may
participate in the 1992 Non-Statutory Stock Option Plan of Michaels Stores, Inc.
(the  "Plan") under which 3,000,000 shares  of common stock have been authorized
for issuance. In addition, stock options have been granted to certain  directors
and  key advisors other than  pursuant to the Program  or the Plan. The exercise
price of all options granted was the fair market value on the date of grant.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  EXERCISE PRICE
                                                       SHARES       PER SHARE
                                                     ----------   --------------
<S>                                                  <C>          <C>
Exercised during 1991.............................      733,865   $3
Exercised during 1992.............................    1,307,838   $3 to $15 1/4
Exercised during 1993.............................      223,027   $3 to $27
Outstanding at January 30, 1994...................    2,409,763   $3 to $32 1/8
Exercisable at January 30, 1994...................      628,888   $3 to $32 1/8
</TABLE>

MARKETABLE AND OTHER SECURITIES

    The Company invests excess cash in  a diversified portfolio consisting of  a
variety  of securities of both domestic  and foreign issuers including preferred
stock, corporate bonds, mutual funds and government debt instruments, which  may
include  both investment grade and  non-investment grade securities. The Company
limits its  credit exposure  to any  one entity.  Net realized  gains,  dividend
income,  and interest income for 1993 were  $4.1 million, $4.0 million, and $1.5
million, respectively.

    Maverick  Capital  Ltd.  ("Maverick"),  an  investment  management  company,
provides  investment management services for the  Company. Maverick is owned and
managed by a group of  individuals, five of whom  are directors of the  Company.
The  Company has invested $15 million  (fair market value of approximately $16.3
million at January 30, 1994) in  an investment partnership managed by  Maverick.
The  Company has the right to withdraw all  or part of its investment at the end
of any calendar quarter. The Company records gains and losses on its  investment
when realized by the partnership.

    Maverick  also manages  the Company's investments  in marketable securities.
The aggregate fair  value of marketable  securities as of  January 30, 1994  was
approximately  $55.7 million and was estimated  based on quoted market prices or
dealer quotes as of the last trading day of the fiscal year.

    The Company  believes that  the fees  and allocations  under the  investment
management  and partnership  agreements are  comparable to  those that  would be
charged  to  the   Company  by   unaffiliated  third   parties  for   comparable
arrangements.  Fees of $436,000  were paid to Maverick  during 1993, pursuant to
these agreements.

                                       28
<PAGE>
                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

    At January 31, 1993, securities that  the Company intended to hold for  more
than one year were classified as long-term investments and were carried at cost.
The  fair value of the long-term portfolio  was $81.9 million, and was estimated
based on quoted market prices or dealer quotes.

    Marketable securities  held by  the  Company at  January  30, 1994  will  be
classified  as available-for-sale securities under SFAS No. 115, "Accounting for
Certain Investments in Debt and Equity Securities," which the Company will adopt
in the first quarter of  1994. The adoption will not  have a material effect  on
the Company's financial position.

SUBSEQUENT EVENT

    On  February 23,  1994, the  Company purchased  Treasure House  Stores, Inc.
("THSI"), which operated a  chain of nine arts  and crafts stores in  Washington
and  Oregon and  held leases on  two additional stores  to be opened  in 1994. A
total of 280,000  shares of Michaels  common stock were  issued in exchange  for
100%  of  the  issued  and  outstanding  common  stock  of  THSI.  The  purchase
transaction will be  accounted for as  a pooling-of-interests, and  will not  be
material to sales, net income or financial position for all years presented.

                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS

The Board of Directors and Shareholders
Michaels Stores, Inc.

    We  have audited  the accompanying  consolidated balance  sheets of Michaels
Stores, Inc.  as of  January 30,  1994 and  January 31,  1993, and  the  related
consolidated statements of income, cash flows, and shareholders' equity for each
of  the  three years  in  the period  ended  January 30,  1994.  These financial
statements  are   the   responsibility   of  the   Company's   management.   Our
responsibility  is to express an opinion  on these financial statements based on
our audits.

    We conducted  our  audits in  accordance  with generally  accepted  auditing
standards.  Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence  supporting
the  amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

    In our  opinion, the  consolidated financial  statements referred  to  above
present  fairly, in  all material respects,  the financial  position of Michaels
Stores, Inc. at January 30,  1994 and January 31, 1993,  and the results of  its
operations  and its cash flows  for each of the three  years in the period ended
January 30, 1994, in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.

                                                      ERNST & YOUNG

Dallas, Texas
February 28, 1994

                                       29
<PAGE>
                             MICHAELS STORES, INC.
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

UNAUDITED SUPPLEMENTAL QUARTERLY FINANCIAL DATA

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   FIRST       SECOND        THIRD       FOURTH
                                                                  QUARTER      QUARTER      QUARTER      QUARTER
                                                                -----------  -----------  -----------  -----------
                                                                       (IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                                             <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>
FISCAL 1993:
Net sales.....................................................  $   112,961  $   115,414  $   155,750  $   235,563
Cost of sales and occupancy expense...........................       73,279       74,150      101,588      154,852
Operating income..............................................        5,962        5,756        7,819       21,819
Net income....................................................        3,798        3,635        4,852       14,002
Fully-diluted earnings per common share.......................  $       .22  $       .21  $       .28  $       .75
Weighted average shares outstanding assuming full dilution....       17,130       17,145       17,287       19,932
FISCAL 1992:
Net sales.....................................................  $    94,351  $    93,408  $   123,349  $   182,051
Cost of sales and occupancy expense...........................       61,741       61,161       80,831      119,844
Operating income..............................................        5,038        4,601        6,300       18,324
Net income....................................................        3,045        2,643        3,605       11,085
Fully-diluted earnings per common share.......................  $       .18  $       .16  $       .21  $       .64
Weighted average common and common equivalent shares
 outstanding..................................................       16,630       16,691       17,101       17,201
</TABLE>

                                       30

<PAGE>

                                                                     EXHIBIT 23

                  CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS

We consent to the incorporation by reference in this Annual Report (Form 10-K)
of Michaels Stores, Inc. of our report dated February 28, 1994, included in the
1994 Annual Report to Stockholders of Michaels Stores, Inc.

We also consent to the incorporation by reference in the Registration Statements
listed below and in the related Prospectuses of our reports dated February 28,
1994, with respect to the consolidated financial statements and schedules of
Michaels Stores, Inc. included or incorporated by reference in the Annual Report
(Form 10-K) for the year ended January 30, 1994.

   Form     Registration No.         Pertaining to Michaels Stores, Inc.

   S-8         2-92412          Stock Investment Plan
   S-8         2-97848          Key Employee Stock Compensation Program
   S-8        33-18476          Key Employee Stock Compensation Program
   S-8        33-11985          Employees 401(k) Plan
   S-3        33-21299          Registration of 802,000 Shares of Common Stock
   S-3        33-9456           Post Effective Amendment No. 1 to the
                                 Registration Statement on Form S-1 for the
                                 registration of 1,000,000 Shares of Common
                                 Stock
   S-8        33-26338          Key Employee Stock Compensation Program
   S-8        33-21573          Moskatel's, Inc. 401(k) Plan
   S-3        33-22532          Registration of 30,000 shares of Common Stock
   S-3        33-40673          Registration of 1,240,000 shares of Common
                                 Stock
   S-8        33-43039          Employee Stock Purchase Plan
   S-8        33-54726          Key Employee Stock Compensation Program
   S-3        33-52311          Registration of 280,000 shares of Common
                                 Stock
   S-3        33-67804          1992 Non-Statutory Stock Option Plan


                                                    ERNST & YOUNG

Dallas, Texas
April 25, 1994




© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission